The Rasārṇava-sudhākara of Siṃhabhūpāla.

Abbreviations used:

amaru. = amaru-śatakam a.rā. = anargha-rāghava bā.rā. = bāla-rāmāyaṇa bha.nā.śā. = bharata nāṭya-śāstra bhā.pra. = bhāva-prakāśikā (śaradā-tanaya) ha.nā. = hanuman-nāṭakaḥ karuṇākandala kā.ā. = kāvyādarśa ku.ā. = kuvalayāvali (siṃha-bhūpāla) ku.saṃ. = kumāra-sambhava (kālidāsa) kṛ.ka. = kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛtam (līlā-śukaḥ) gāthā. = gāthā-sattasāi mā.mā. = mālatī-mādhava mā.a.mi. = mālavikāgnimitram śi.va. = śiśupāla-vadhaḥ (māgha) me.dū. = meghadūta or megha-sandeśa. nāgā. = nāgānanda ra.ā. = ratnāvalī (śrī-harṣasya) ra.vaṃ. = raghuvaṃśaḥ (kālidāsa) sa.ka.ā. = sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇam (bhoja) śaku. or a.śa. = abhijñāna-śakuntalam (kālidāsa) u.rā.ca. = uttara-rāma-carita vai.śa. = vairāgya-śatakam of bhartṛhariḥ vi.u. = vikramorvaśīyaḥ vi.pu. = viṣṇu-purāṇam ve.saṃ. = veṇi-saṃhāraḥ of nārāyaṇa-bhaṭṭa

śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracito rasārṇava-sudhākaraḥ

(1) prathamo vilāsaḥ

rañjakollāsaḥ

ānīyamānaḥ svādutvaṃ sthāyī bhāvo rasaḥ smṛtaḥ |

atha vibhāvāḥ-

tatra mahābhāgyam- sarvātiśāyi-rājyatvaṃ mahābhāgyam udāhṛtam ||SRs_1.64|| 64ab

yathā- pautraḥ kuśasyāpi kuśeśayākṣaḥ sasāgarāṃ sāgara-dhīra-cetāḥ | ekātapatrāṃ bhuvam eka-vīraḥ purārgalādīrgha-bhujo bubhoja ||SRs_1.65|| (ra.vaṃ. 18.4)

atha audāryam- yad-viśrāṇana-śīlatvaṃ tad audāryaṃ budhā viduḥ ||SRs_1.66|| 64cd

yathā- janasya sāketa-nivāsinas tau dvāv apy abhūtām abhinandya-sattvau | guru-pradeyādhika-niḥspṛho' rthī nṛpo' rthi-kāmād adhika-pradaś ca ||SRs_1.67|| (ra.vaṃ. 5.37)

atha sthairyam- vyāpāraṃ phala-paryantaṃ sthairym āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||SRs_1.68|| 65ab

yathā- na navaḥ prabhur āphalodayāt sthira-karmā virarāma karmaṇaḥ | na ca yoga-vidher navetaraḥ sthira-dhīrā paramātma-darśanāt ||SRs_1.69|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.22)

atha dakṣatā- duṣkare kṣipra-kāritvaṃ dakṣatāṃ paricakṣate ||SRs_1.70|| 65cd

yathā- vāladhiṃ trātum āvṛtya camareṇārpite gale | patantam iṣum anyena sa kṛpālur akhaṇḍayat ||SRs_1.71|| [*1] [*1] Some MSS. have the following example: sa dakṣiṇaṃ tūṇa-mukhena vāmaṃ | vyāpārayan hastam alakṣyatājau | ākarṇa-kṛṣṭā sakṛd asya yoddhum | aurvīva bāṇān suṣuve ripu-ghnān ||(ra.vaṃ. 7.57)

atha aujjvalyam- aujjvalyaṃ nayanānanda-kāritvaṃ kathyate budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.72|| 66ab

yathā- tā rāghavaṃ cakṣurbhir āpibantyo nāryo na jagmur viṣayāntarāṇi | tathā hi śeṣendriya-vṛttir āsāṃ sarvātmanā cakṣur iva praviṣṭā ||SRs_1.73|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.12)

atha dharmikatvam- dharma-pravaṇa-cittatvaṃ dhārmikatvam itīryate ||SRs_1.74|| 66cd

yathā- sthityai daṇḍayato daṇḍyān pariṇetuḥ prasūtaye | apy artha-kāmau tasyāstāṃ dharma eva manīṣiṇaḥ ||SRs_1.75|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.25)

atha kulīnatvam- kule mahati sambhūtiḥ kulīnatvam udāhṛtam ||SRs_1.76|| 67ab

yathā- sūryācandramasau yasya mātāmaha-pitāmahau | svayaṃ vṛtaḥ patir dvābhyāṃ urvaśyā ca bhuvā ca yaḥ ||SRs_1.77|| (vi.u. 4.19)

atha vāgmitā- vāgmitā tu budhair uktā samayocita-bhāṣitā ||SRs_1.78|| 67cd

yathā- nanu vajriṇa eva vīryam etad vijayante dviṣato yad asya pakṣyāḥ | vasudhādhara-kandarād visarpī pratiśabdo' pi harer bhinatti nāgān ||SRs_1.79|| (vi.u. 1.18)

atha kṛtajñatvam- kṛtānām upakārāṇām abhjñatvaṃ kṛtajñatā ||SRs_1.80|| 68ab

yathā- ekasyaivopakārasya prāṇān dāsyāmi te kape | pratyahaṃ kriyamāṇasya śeṣasya ṛṇino vayam ||SRs_1.81|| (ha.nā. 13.35)

atha nayajñatvam- sāmādy-upāya-cāturyaṃ nayajñatvam udāhṛtam ||SRs_1.82|| 68cd

yathā- anārataṃ tena padeṣu lambhitā vibhajya samyag viniyoga-sat-kriyāḥ | phalanty upāyāḥ paribṛṃhitāyatīr upetya saṅgharṣam ivārtha-sampadaḥ ||SRs_1.83|| (ki.ā. 1.15)

atha śucitā- antaḥ-karaṇa-śuddhir yā śucitā sā prakīrtitā ||SRs_1.84|| 69ab

yathā- kā tvaṃ śubhe kasya parigraho vā kiṃ vā mad-abhyāgama-kāraṇaṃ te | ācakṣva matvā vaśināṃ raghūṇāṃ manaḥ para-strī-vimukha-pravṛtti ||SRs_1.85|| (ra.vaṃ. 16.8)

atha mānitā- akārpaṇya-sahiṣṇutvaṃ kathitā māna-śālitā ||SRs_1.86|| 69cd

yathā-

(a.rā. 3.41)

atha tejasvitā- tejasvitvam avajñāder asahiṣṇutvam ucyate ||SRs_1.88|| 70ab

yathā-

(ma.vī.ca. 2.17)

atha kalāvattvam- kalāvattvaṃ nigaditaṃ sarva-vidyāsu kauśalam ||SRs_1.90|| 70cd

yathā-

atha prajā-rañjakatvam- rañjakatvaṃ tu sakala-cittāhlādana-kāritā ||SRs_1.92|| 71ab

tatra dhīrodāttaḥ-

dṛḍha-vratas titikṣāvān ātmaślāghāparāṅmukhaḥ | nigūḍhāhaṅkṛtir dhīrair dhīrodātta udāhṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.96|| 74

tatra dayāvattvam- dayātiśaya-śālitvaṃ dayāvattvam udāhṛtam ||SRs_1.97|| 75ab

yathā- sa-śoṇitais tena śilīmukhāgrair nikṣepitāḥ ketuṣu pārthivānām | yaśo hṛtaṃ samprati rāghaveṇa na jīvitaṃ vaḥ kṛpayeti varṇāḥ ||SRs_1.98|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.65)

atigambhīratā- gāmbhīryam avikāraḥ syāt saty api kṣobha-kāraṇe ||SRs_1.99|| 75cd

yathā- dadhato maṅgala-kṣaume vasānasya ca balkale | dadṛśur vismitās tasya mukha-rāgaṃ samaṃ janāḥ ||SRs_1.100|| [raghu. 12.8]

vinītatvaṃ- avaloka eva nṛpateḥ sma dūrato rabhasād rathād avatarītum icchataḥ | avatīrṇavān prathamam ātmanā harir vinayaṃ viśeṣayati sambhrameṇa saḥ ||SRs_1.101|| (māgha. 13.7)

sattva-sāratvam, yathā- utsmāyitvā mahābāhuḥ prekṣya cāsthi mahābalaḥ | pādāṅguṣṭhena cikṣepa sampūrṇaṃ daśa-yojanam ||SRs_1.102|| (rāmā. 1.1.65)

dṛḍha-vratatvaṃ, yathā- tam aśakyam apākraṣṭuṃ nideśāt svargiṇaḥ pituḥ | yayāce pāduke paścāt kartuṃ rājyādhidevate ||SRs_1.103|| (ra.vaṃ. 12.17)

titikṣāvattvaṃ, yathā- prativācam adatta keśavaḥ śapamānāya na cedi-bhūbhuje | anuhuṅkurute ghana-dhvaniṃ na hi gomāyu-rutāni kesarī ||SRs_1.104|| (māgha. 16.25)

ātma-ślāthāparāṅmukhatvaṃ, yathā- tasya saṃstūyamānasya caritārthais tapasvibhiḥ | śuśubhe vikramodagraṃ vrīḍayāvanataṃ śiraḥ ||SRs_1.105|| (ra.vaṃ. 15.27)

nigūḍhāhaṅkāratvaṃ, yathā-

(anargha. 4.35)

atha dhīra-lalitaḥ- niścinto dhīra-lalitas taruṇo vanitā-vaśaḥ ||SRs_1.107|| 76ab

yathā- so' dhikāram abhikaḥ kulocitaṃ kāścana svayam avartayat samāḥ | saṃniveśya saciveṣv ataḥparaṃ strī-vidheya-nava-yauvano' bhavat ||SRs_1.108|| (ra.vaṃ. 19.4)

atha dhīra-śāntaḥ -

lalitādi-guṇopeto vipro vā sacivo vaṇik | dhīra-śāntaś cārudatta-mādhavādir udāhṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.109|| 77

yathā- kuvalaya-dala-śyāmo' py aṅgaṃ dadhat paridhūsaraṃ lalita-vikaṭa-nyāsaḥ śrīmān mṛgāṅka-nibhānanaḥ | harati vinayaṃ vāmo yasya prakāśita-sāhasaḥ pravigalad-asṛk-paṅkaḥ pāṇir lalan nara-jāṅgalaḥ ||SRs_1.110|| (mālatīmādhavam 5.5) atha dhīroddhataḥ- mātsaryavān ahaṅkārī māyāvī roṣaṇaś calaḥ | vikatthano bhārgavādir dhīroddhata udāhṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.111|| 78

yathā- na trastaṃ yadi nāma bhūta-karuṇā-santāna-śāntātmanas tena vyārujatā dhanur bhagavato devād bhavānī-pateḥ | tat-putras tu madāndha-tāraka-vadhād viśvasya dattotsavaḥ

(mahāvīra 2.28)

ete ca nāyakāḥ sarva-rasa-sādhāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ | śṛṅgārāpekṣayā teṣāṃ traividhyaṃ kathyate budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.113|| 79 patiś copapatiś caiva vaiśikaś ceti bhedataḥ | patis tu vidhinā pāṇigrāhakaḥ kathyate budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.114|| 80

yathā- sa mānasīṃ meru-sakhaḥ pitṝṇāṃ kanyāṃ kulasya sthitaye sthitijñaḥ | menāṃ munīnām api mānanīyām ātmānurūpāṃ vidhinopayeme ||SRs_1.115|| (ku.saṃ. 1.18)

caturdhā so' pi kathito vṛttyā kāvya-vicakṣaṇaiḥ | anukūlaḥ śaṭho dhṛṣṭo dakṣiṇaś ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.116|| 81

tatra- anukūlas tv eka-jāniḥ ||SRs_1.117|| 82a

tatra dhīrodāttānukūlo, yathā- sītāṃ hitvā daśamukha-ripur nopayeme yad anyāṃ tasyā eva pratikṛti-sakho yat kratūnājahāra | vṛttāntena śravaṇa-viṣaya-prāpiṇā tena bhartuḥ sā durvāraṃ katham api parityāga-duḥkhaṃ viṣehe ||SRs_1.118|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.87)

dhīra-lalitānukūlo, yathā- sa kadācid avekṣita-prajaḥ saha devyā vijahāra suprajāḥ | nagaropavane śacī-sakho marutāṃ pālayiteva nandane ||SRs_1.119|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.32)

dhīraśāntānukūlo, yathā- priya-mādhave kim asi mayy avatsalā nanu so' ham eva yam anandayat purā | svayam āgṛhīta-kamanīya-kaṅkaṇas tava mūrtimān iva mahotsavaḥ karaḥ ||SRs_1.120|| (mālatī-mādhave 9.9)

dhīroddhatānukūlo, yathā- kiṃ kaṇṭhe śithilīkṛto bhuja-latā-pāśaḥ pramādān mayā nidrāccheda-vivartaneṣv abhimukhaṃ nādyāsi sambhāvitā | anya-strī-jana-saṅkathā-laghur ahaṃ svapne' pi nālakṣito doṣaṃ paśyasi kaṃ priye parijanopālambha-yogye mayi ||SRs_1.121|| (veṇī 2.9)

atha śaṭhaḥ- śaṭho gūḍhāparādha-kṛt ||SRs_1.122|| 82b

yathā- svapna-kīrtita-vipakṣam aṅganāḥ pratyabhaitsur avadanty eva tam | pracchadānta-galitāśru-bindubhiḥ krodha-bhinna-valayir vivartanaiḥ ||SRs_1.123|| (ra.vaṃ. 19.22)

atha dhṛṣṭaḥ- dhṛṣṭo vyaktānya-yuvatī-bhoga-lakṣmāpi nirbhayaḥ ||SRs_1.124|| 82cd

yathā mamaiva-

atha dakṣiṇaḥ- nāyikāsv apy anekāsu tulyo dakṣiṇa ucyate ||SRs_1.126|| 83ab

yathā-

atha upapatiḥ-

saṅketaṃ nīyate prokto budhair upapatis tu saḥ ||SRs_1.128|| 84ab

yathā-

nocitānyasya śāṭhyaṃ syād anya-cittatva-sambhavāt ||SRs_1.130|| 85ab

śaṭhopapatir, yathā-

atra kayācit svairiṇyāṃ mayi saṅketaṃ gatāyāṃ tvaṃ tu śāṇa-vāṭikāyāṃ kathāpi rantuṃ gato' sīti vyaṅgyārthenānyāsaṅga-sūcanād ayaṃ śaṭhopapatiḥ |

atha vaiśikaḥ-

sa tridhā kathyate jyeṣṭha-madhya-nīca-vibhedataḥ ||SRs_1.135|| 89ab

teṣāṃ lakṣaṇāni bhāva-prakāśikāyām uktāni | yathā-

mitrair nivāryamāṇo' pi pāruṣyaṃ prāpito' pi ca | anya-sneha-parāvṛttāṃ saṃkrānta-ramaṇām api | striyaṃ kāmayate yas tu so' dhamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||SRs_1.142|| [bhā.pra. 5.37-44] iti |

tatha pīṭhamardaḥ-

sandhāna-kuśalaś ceṭaḥ kalahaṃsādiko mataḥ | vikṛtāṅga-vaco-veṣair hāsya-kārī vidūṣakaḥ ||SRs_1.145|| 92

atha sahāya-guṇāḥ- deśa-kālajñatā bhāṣā-mādhuryaṃ ca vidagdhatā |

iti nāyaka-prakaraṇam

atha nāyikā nirūpyante-

tatra svakīyā-

yathā-

(bāla-rāmāyaṇa 6.79)

sā ca svīyā tridhā mugdhā madhyā prauḍheti kathyate ||SRs_1.150|| 96

tatra mugdhā- mugdhā nava-vayaḥ-kāmā ratau vāmā mṛduḥ krudhi | yatate rata-ceṣṭāyāṃ gūḍhaṃ lajjā-manoharam ||SRs_1.151|| 97 kṛtāparādhe dayite vīkṣate rudatī satī | apriyaṃ vā priyaṃ vāpi na kiñcid api bhāṣate ||SRs_1.152|| 98

vayasā mugdhā, yathā mamaiva-

nava-kāmā, yathā mamaiva-

ratau vāmatvaṃ, yathā mamaiva-

mṛdu-kopatvaṃ, yathā mamaiva-

sa-vrīḍa-surata-prayatanaṃ, yathā- autsukyena kṛtatvarā sahabhuvā vyāvartamānā hriyā tais tair bandhu-vadhū-janasya vacanair nītābhimukhyaṃ punaḥ | dṛṣṭvāgre varam ātta-sādhvasa-rasā gaurī nave saṅgame saṃrohat-pulakā hareṇa hasatā śliṣṭā śivāyāstu vaḥ ||SRs_1.157|| (ratnāvalī 1.2)

krodhād abhāṣaṇā rudatī, yathā mamaiva-

atha madhyā- samāna-lajjā-madanā prodyat-tāruṇya-śālinī | madhyā kāmayate kāntaṃ mohānta-surata-kṣamā ||SRs_1.159|| 99

atha tulya-lajjā-smaratvaṃ, yathā mamaiva-

prodyat-tāruṇya-śālitvaṃ, yathā mamaiva-

mohānta-surata-kṣamatvaṃ, yathā mamaiva-

tatra dhīrā- dhīrā tu vakti vakroktyā sotprāsaṃ sāgasaṃ priyam ||SRs_1.164|| 100

yathā mamaiva- ko doṣo maṇi-mālikā yadi bhavet kaṇṭhe na kiṃ śaṅkaro dhatte bhūṣaṇam ardha-candram amalaṃ candre na kiṃ kālimā | tat sādhv eva kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ bhaṇitibhir naivāparāddhaṃ tvayā bhāgyaṃ draṣṭum anīśayaiva bhavataḥ kāntāparāddhaṃ mayā ||SRs_1.165|| [*2] [*2] Also appears as 1.125.

atha adhīrā- adhīrā paruṣair vākyaiḥ khedayed vallabhaṃ ruṣā ||SRs_1.166|| 101ab

yathā mamaiva-

atha dhīrādhīrā- dhīrādhīra tu vakroktyā sa-bāṣpaṃ vadati priyam ||SRs_1.168|| 101cd

yathā mamaiva-

atha pragalbhā- sampūrṇa-yauvanonmattā pragalbhā rūḍha-manmathā |

rata-prārambha-mātre' pi gacchaty ānanda-mūrcchatām ||SRs_1.170|| 103ab

rūḍha-manmathā, yāthā mamaiva-

niḥśvāsollasad-unnata-stana-taṭaṃ nirdaṣṭa-bimbādharaṃ nirmṛṣṭāṅga-vilepanaiś ca karaṇaiś citre pravṛtte rate | kāñcī-dāma vibhinnam aṅgada-yugaṃ bhagnaṃ tathāpi priyaṃ

māna-vṛtteḥ pragalbhāpi tridhā dhīrādi-bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.173|| 103cd

tatra dhīra-pragalbhā- udāste surate dhīrā sāvahitthā ca sādarā ||SRs_1.174|| 104ab

yathā-

atha adhīra-pragalbhā- santarjya niṣṭhuraṃ roṣād adhīrā tāḍayet priyam ||SRs_1.176|| 104cd

yathā mamaiva-

atha dhīrādhīra-pragalbhā- dhīrādhīra-guṇopetā dhīrādhīreti kathyate ||SRs_1.178|| 105ab

yathā, mamaiva-

dvedhā jyeṣṭhā kaniṣṭheti madhyā prauḍhāpi tādṛśī ||SRs_1.180|| 105cd

ubhe api, yathā- ekatrāsana-saṅgate priyatame paścād upetyādarād ekasyā nayane nimīlya vihita-krīḍānubandha-cchalaḥ | īṣad-vakrima-kandharaḥ sa-pulakaḥ premollasan-mānasām antar-hāsa-lasat-kapola-phalakāṃ dhūrto' parāṃ cumbati ||SRs_1.181|| [amaru 19]

atretarasyāṃ paśyantyām api sambhāvanārhatayā pihita-locanāyā jyeṣṭhatvam | tatra samakṣaṃ sambhāvanānarhatvāt cumbitāyāḥ kanīyastvam | evam itarad-udāhāryam |

dhīrādhīrādi-bhedena madhyā-prauḍhe tridhā tridhā |

mugdhā tv eka-vidhā caivaṃ sā trayodaśadhoditā ||SRs_1.182|| 107ab

atha parakīyā- anyāpi dvividhā kanyā paroḍhā ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.183|| 107cd tatra kanyā tv anūḍhā syāt sa-lajjā pitṛ-pālitā | sakhī-keliṣu visrabdhā prāyo mugdhā-guṇānvitā ||SRs_1.184|| 108

yathā- tāṃ nāradaḥ kāma-caraḥ kadācit kanyāṃ kila prekṣya pituḥ samīpe | samādideśaika-vadhūṃ bhavitrīṃ premṇā śarīrārdha-harāṃ harasya ||SRs_1.185|| [ku.saṃ. 1.50]

pradhānam apradhānaṃ vā nāṭakādāv iyaṃ bhavet | mālatī-mādhave lakṣye mālatī-madayantike ||SRs_1.186|| 109 atha paroḍhā- paroḍhā tu pareṇoḍhāpy anya-sambhoga-lālasā | lakṣyā kṣudra-prabandhe sā sapta-śatyādike budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.187|| 110

yathā vā- bhartā niśvasite' py asūyati mano-jighraḥ sapatnī-janaḥ śvaśrūr iṅgita-daivataṃ nayanayor īhāliho yātaraḥ | tad dūrād ayam aṅjaliḥ kim amunā dṛbhaṅga-pātena te vaidagdhī-racanā-prapañca-rasika vyartho' yam atra śramaḥ ||SRs_1.188|| [*3] [*3] This verse is not found in all editions. Venkatachari has not included it in his edition.

atha sāmānyā- sādhāraṇa-strī gaṇikā kalā-prāgalbhya-dhārṣṭya-yuk ||SRs_1.189|| 111ab

yathā-

(śṛṅgāra-tilake 1.127)

eṣā syād dvividhā raktā viraktā ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.191|| 111cd tatra raktā tu varṇyā syād aprādhānyena nāṭake | agnimitrasya vijñeyā yathā rājña irāvatī ||SRs_1.192|| 112 pradhānam apradhānaṃ vā nāṭaketara-rūpake | sā ced divyā nāṭake tu prādhānyenaiva varṇyate ||SRs_1.193|| 113

yathā- ā darśanāt praviṣṭā sā me sura-loka-sundarī hṛdayam | bāṇena makara-ketoḥ kṛta-mārgam abandhya-pātena ||SRs_1.194|| (vikramo. 2.2)

viraktā tu prahasana-prabhṛtiṣv eva varṇyate | tasyā dhaurya-prabhṛtayo guāṣ tad-upayoginaḥ ||SRs_1.195|| 114 channa-kāmān ratārthājñān bāla-pāṣaṇḍa-ṣaṇḍakān | rakteva rañjayed ibhyān niḥsvān mātrā vivāsayet ||SRs_1.196|| 115

channa-kāmāḥ śrotriyādayaḥ | ratārthā rati-sukha-prayojanāḥ | ajñā mūḍhāḥ | śeṣāḥ prasiddhāḥ |

ataś ca nāṭakādau tu varṇyā sā na bhaved iti ||SRs_1.198|| 116ab

tathā cāhuḥ [śṛ.ti. 1.62,64}-

guṇa-hīne ca na dveṣo nānurāgo guṇiny api | śṛṅgārābhāsa etāsu na śṛṅgāraḥ kadācana ||SRs_1.200|| iti |

bhāvānubandhaḥ syād eva rudraṭasyāpi bhāṣaṇāt ||SRs_1.204|| 120ab

tatrāha rudraṭaḥ-(śṛ.ti. 1.69) īrṣyā kula-strīṣu na nāyakasya niḥśaṅka-kelir na parāṅganāsu | veśyāsu caitad dvitayaṃ prarūḍhaṃ sarvasvam etās tad aho smarasya ||SRs_1.205|| iti |

tatra proṣita-patikā-

jāḍya-cintā-prabhṛtayo vikriyāḥ kathitā budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.210|| 125ab

yathā mama-

atha vāsaka-sajjikā-

priyābhigamana-mārgābhivīkṣaṇa-pramukhā matāḥ ||SRs_1.214|| 128ab

yatha mamaiva-

atha virahotkaṇṭhitā-

aratir bāṣpa-mokṣaś ca svāvasthā-kathanādayaḥ ||SRs_1.217|| 130ab

yathā mamaiva-

atha khaṇḍitā-

yathā mamaiva-

atha kalahāntaritā-

yathā mamaiva-

atha abhisārikā (svīyā)-

yathā-

yathā vā- mallikā-māla-bhāriṇyaḥ sarvāṅgīṇārdra-candanāḥ | kṣaumavatyo na lakṣyante jyotsnāyām abhisārikā ||SRs_1.232|| (kāvyādarśa 2.213)

(anyāṅganābhisārikā-kanyakā) svīyāvat kanyakā jñeyā kāntābhisaraṇa-krame ||SRs_1.233|| 140

(veśyābhisārikā) veśyābhisārikā tv eti hṛṣṭā vaiśika-nāyakam | āvirbhūta-smita-mukhī mada-ghūrṇita-locanā ||SRs_1.234|| 141 anuliptākhilāṅgī ca vicitrābharaṇānvitā | snehāṅkurita-romāñca-sphuṭībhūta-manobhavā ||SRs_1.235|| 142 saṃveṣṭitā parijanair bhogopakaraṇānvitaiḥ | raśanārāva-mādhurya-dīpitānaṅga-vaibhavā ||SRs_1.236|| 143 caraṇāmbuja-saṃlagna-maṇi-mañjīra-mañjulā |

atha preṣyābhisārikā-

yathā-

atha vipralabdhā-

vipralabdheti sā proktā budhair asyās tu vikriyā | nirveda-cintā-khedāśru-mūrcchā-niḥśvasanādayaḥ ||SRs_1.243|| 149

yathā mamaiva-

atha svādhīna-bhartṛkā- svāyattāsanna-patikā hṛṣṭā svādhīna-vallabhā |

yathā mamaiva-

uttamā madhyamā nīcety evaṃ sarvāḥ striyas tridhā ||SRs_1.247|| 151

tatrottamā- abhijātair bhoga-tṛptair guṇibhir yā ca kāmyate | gṛhṇāti kāraṇe kopam anunītā prasīdati ||SRs_1.248|| 152 vidadhaty apriyaṃ patyau svayam ācarati priyam | vallabhe sāparādhe' pi tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhati sottamā ||SRs_1.249|| 153

atha madhyamā- puṃsaḥ svayaṃ kāmayate kāmyate yā ca tair vadhūḥ | sakrodhe krudhyati muhuḥ sānṛte' nṛta-vādinī ||SRs_1.250|| 154 sāpakāre' pakartrī syāt snigdhe snihyati vallabhe | evam ādi-guṇopetā madhyamā sā prakīrtitā ||SRs_1.251|| 155

atha nīcā- akasmāt kupyati ruṣaṃ prārthitāpi na muñcati | surūpaṃ vā kurūpaṃ vā guṇavantam athāguṇam ||SRs_1.252|| 156 sthaviraṃ taruṇaṃ vāpi yā vā kāmayate muhuḥ | īrṣyā-kopa-vivādeṣu niyatā sādhamā smṛtā ||SRs_1.253|| 157

āsām udāharaṇāni lokata evāvagantavyāni |

svīyā trayodaśa-vidhā vividhā ca varāṅganā | vaiśikaivaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā tāś cāvasthābhir aṣṭabhiḥ ||SRs_1.254|| 158 ekaikam aṣṭadhā tāsām uttamādi-prabhedataḥ | traividhyam evaṃ sa-caturaśītis triśatī bhavet ||SRs_1.255|| 159

saṅketāc cet paribhraṣṭā vipralabdhā bhavet punaḥ | parādhīna-patitvena nānyāvasthātra saṅgatā ||SRs_1.258|| iti | (bhāva-prakāśa)

atha nāyikā-sahāyāḥ-

dhātreyī śilpakārī ca kumārī kathinī tathā | kārur vipraśnikā ceti netṛ-mitra-guṇānvitāḥ ||SRs_1.259|| 161

liṅginī paṇḍita-kauśikyādiḥ | prativeśinī samīpa-gṛha-vartinī | śilpa-kārī vīṇā-vādanādi-nipuṇā | kārū rajakyādiḥ | vipraśnikā daivajñā | śeṣāḥ prasiddhāḥ | itara-rasālambanānām anati-nirūpaṇīyatayā pṛthak-prakaraṇārambhasyānupayogāt tat-tad-rasa-prasaṅga eva nirūpaṇaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ ||

iti nāyikā-prakaraṇam ||

atha śṛṅgārasyoddīpana-vibhāvaḥ-

uddīpanaṃ caturdhā syād ālambana-samāśrayam | guṇa-ceṣṭālaṅkṛtayas taṭasthāś ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.260|| 162

tatra guṇāḥ- yauvanaṃ rūpa-lāvaṇye saundaryam abhirūpatā | mārdavaṃ saukumāryaṃ cety ālambana-gatā guṇāḥ ||SRs_1.261|| 163

tatra yauvanam- sarvāsām api nārīṇāṃ yauvanaṃ tu caturvidham | pratiyauvanam etāsāṃ ceṣṭitāni pṛthak pṛthak ||SRs_1.262|| 164

tatra prathama-yauvanam- īṣac-capala-netrāntaṃ smara-smera-mukhāmbujam | sa-garva-jarajogaṇḍam asamagrāruṇādharam ||SRs_1.263|| 165 lāvaṇyodbheda-ramyāṅgaṃ vilasad-bhāva-saurabham | unmīlitāṅkura-kucam asphuṭāṅgaka-sandhikam ||SRs_1.264|| 166 prathamaṃ yauvanaṃ tatra vartamānā mṛgekṣaṇā | apekṣate mṛdu-sparśaṃ sahate noddhatāṃ ratim ||SRs_1.265|| 167 sakhī-keli-ratā svāṅga-saṃskāra-kalitādarā |

yathā-

(daśarūpakāvaloke' pi uddhṛtam idam)

asyāś ceṣṭā, yathā mamaiva-

atha dvitīya-yauvanam-

ūrū karikarākārāv aṅgaṃ vyaktāṅga-sandhikam | nitambo vipulo nābhir gabhīrā jaghanaṃ ghanam ||SRs_1.269|| 170 vyaktā romāvalī snaigdhyam aṅga-keśaradākṣiṣu | dvitīya-yauvane tena kalitā vāma-locanā ||SRs_1.270|| 171 sakhīṣu svāśayajñāsu snigdhā prāyeṇa māninī | na prasīdaty anunaye sapatnīṣv abhyasūyinī ||SRs_1.271|| 172 nāparādhān viṣahate praṇayerṣyākaṣāyitā | rati-keliṣv anibhṛtā ceṣṭate garvitā rahaḥ ||SRs_1.272|| 173

yathā- tanvī śyāmā śikharī-daśanā pakva-bimbādharauṣṭhī madhye kṣāmā cakita-hariṇī-prekṣaṇā nimna-nābhiḥ | śroṇī-bhārād alasa-gamanā stoka-namrā stanābhyāṃ yā tatra syād yuvatī-viṣaye sṛṣṭir ādyaiva dhātuḥ ||SRs_1.273|| [me.dū. 2.22]

atha tṛtīya-yauvanam- asnigdhatā nayanayor gaṇḍayor mlāna-kāntitā | vicchāyatā khara-sparśo' py aṅgānāṃ ślathatā manāk ||SRs_1.274|| 174 adhare masṛṇo rāgas tṛtīye yauvane bhavet | tatra strīṇām iyaṃ ceṣṭā rati-tantra-vidagdhatā ||SRs_1.275|| 175 vallabhasyāparityāgas tadākarṣaṇa-kauśalam | anādaro' parādheṣu sapatnīṣv apy amatsaraḥ ||SRs_1.276|| 176

yathā ānanda-kośa-prahasane-

atha caturtha-yauvanam- jarjaratvaṃ stana-śroṇi-gaṇḍoru-jaghanādiṣu | nirmāṃsatā ca bhavati caturthe yauvane striyāḥ ||SRs_1.278|| 177 tatra ceṣṭā rati-vidhāv anutsāho' samarthatā | sapatnīṣv ānukūlyaṃ ca kāntenāviraha-sthitiḥ ||SRs_1.279|| 178

yathā ānanda-kośa-prahasane-

tatra śṛṅgāra-yogyatvaṃ sarasāhlāda-kāraṇam | ādya-dvitīyayor eva na tṛtīya-caturthayoḥ ||SRs_1.281|| 179

atha rūpam- aṅgāny abhūṣitāny eva prakṣepādyair vibhūṣaṇaiḥ | yena bhūṣitavad bhāti tad rūpam iti kathyate ||SRs_1.282|| 180

yathā-

atha lāvaṇyam- muktāphaleṣu chāyāyās taralatvam ivāntarā | pratibhāti yad aṅgeṣu lāvaṇyaṃ tad ihocyate ||SRs_1.284|| 181

atha saundaryam- aṅga-pratyāngakānāṃ yaḥ sanniveśo yathocitam | susliṣṭa-sandhi-bandhaḥ syāt tat saundaryam itīryate ||SRs_1.286|| 182

yathā-

(mālavikāgni-mitram 2.3)

atha abhirūpatā- yadātmīya-guṇotkarṣair vastv anyan nikaṭa-sthitam | sārūpyaṃ nayati prājñair ābhirūpyaṃ tad ucyate ||SRs_1.288|| 183

yathā- eko' pi traya iva bhāti kanduko' yaṃ kāntāyāḥ karatala-rāga-rakta-raktaḥ | bhūmau tac-caraṇa-nakhāṃśu-gaura-gauraḥ khasthaḥ san nayana-marīci-nīla-nīlaḥ ||SRs_1.289|| (bhoja-caritre 298)

atha mārdavam- spṛṣṭaṃ yatrāṅgam aspṛṣṭam iva syān mārdavaṃ hi tat ||SRs_1.290|| 184ab

yathā-

atra amūrtāpi dṛṣṭir visraṃsate | mūrtau karau kim uteti ślakṣṇatvātiśaya-kathanān mārdavam |

atha saukumāryam-

atha uttama-saukumāryam- aṅgaṃ puṣpādi-saṃsparśāsahaṃ yena tad uttamam ||SRs_1.293|| 185

yathā- mahārha-śayyā-parivartana-cyutaiḥ svakeśa-puṣpair api yā sma dūyate | aśeta sā bāhu-latopadhāyinī niṣeduṣī sthaṇḍila eva kevale ||SRs_1.294|| [ku.saṃ. 5.12]

atra yadyapy uttarārdhe sthaṇḍila-sparśa-sahatvam uktam | tathāpi sthirāgrahasyaiva manasaḥ kleśa-sahiṣṇutvaṃ pratīyate na punaḥ śarīrasyety atrottama-saukumāryam upapadyate |

atha madhyama-saukumāryam- na saheta kara-sparśaṃ yenāṅgaṃ madhyamaṃ hi tat ||SRs_1.295|| 186ab

yathā-

(utprekṣā-vallabhasyeti sūkti-muktāvaliḥ)

atha adhama-saukumāryam- yenāṅgamātapādīnām asahaṃ tad ihādhamam ||SRs_1.297|| 186

yathā-

tac-ceṣṭā līlā-vilāsādayaḥ | te' py anubhāva-prakaraṇe vakṣyante |

atha alaṅkṛtiḥ- caturdhālaṅkṛtir vāso-bhūṣā-mālyānulepanaiḥ ||SRs_1.299|| 187ab

tatra vastrālaṅkāro, yathā-

kṣīroda-veleva saphena-puñjā paryāpta-candreva śarat-triyāmā | navaṃ nava-kṣauma-nivāsinī sā bhūyo babhau darpaṇam ādadhānā ||SRs_1.300|| [ku.saṃ. 7.26]

bhūṣālaṅkāro, yathā-

sā sambhavadbhiḥ kusumair lateva jyotirbhir udyadbhir iva triyāmā | sarid vihaṅgair iva līyamānair āmucyamānābharaṇā cakāśe ||SRs_1.301|| [ku.saṃ. 7.27]

mālyānulepanālaṅkāro, yathā-

atha taṭasthāḥ-

kokilālāpam ākanda-manda-māruta-ṣaṭ-padāḥ | latā-maṇḍapa-bhūgeha-dīrghikā-jala-dāravāḥ ||SRs_1.303|| 188 prāsāda-garbha-saṅgīta-krīḍādri-sarid-ādayaḥ | evam ūhyā yathā kālam upabhogopayoginaḥ ||SRs_1.304|| 189

tatra candrikāya uddīpanatvam, yathā-

dhārā-gṛhasya, yathā-

candrodayasya, yathā-

kokilālāpasya, yathā- cūtāṅkurāsvāda-kaṣāya-kaṇṭhaḥ puṃskokilo yan madhuraṃ cukūja | manasvinī-māna-vighāta-dakṣaṃ tad eva jātaṃ vacanaṃ smarasya ||SRs_1.308|| [ku.saṃ. 3.32]

mākandasya, yathā-

mākanda ity aśokādīnām upalakṣaṇam |

manda-mārutasya, yathā-

ṣaṭpada-svanasya, yathā-

latā-maṇḍapasya, yathā-

bhūgehasya, yathā-

dīrghikāyā, yathā- etasmin mada-kala-mallikākṣa-pakṣa- vyādhūta-sphurad-uru-daṇḍa-puṇḍarīkāḥ | bāṣpāmbhaḥ paripatanodgamāntarāle dṛśantām avirahita-śriyo vibhāgāḥ ||SRs_1.314|| (mālatī-mādhava 9.14)

jaladāravasya, yathā-

atra jaladārava-grahaṇaṃ vidyud-ādīnām apy upalakṣaṇam | vidyuto, yathā-

prāsāda-garbhasya, yathā-

saṅgītasya, yathā-

krīḍādrer, yathā- nīcair ākhyaṃ girim adhivases tatra viśrāma-hetos tvat-samparkāt pulakitam iva prauḍha-puṣpaiḥ kadambaiḥ | yaḥ puṇya-strī-rati-parimalodgāribhir nāgarāṇām uddāmāni prathayati śilā-veśmabhir yauvanāni ||SRs_1.319|| [me.dū. 1.26]

sarito, yathā- athormi-mālonmada-rāja-haṃse rodho-latā-puṣpa-vahe sarayvāḥ | vihartum icchā vanitā-sakhasya tasyāmbhasi grīṣma-sukhe babhūva ||SRs_1.320|| (ra.vaṃ. 16.54)

ity ādy anyad apy udāhāryam |

--o)0(o--

athānubhāvāḥ-

ālambana-gatāś ceṣṭā anubhāvā vivakṣitāḥ | bhāvaṃ manogataṃ sākṣāt sva-hetuṃ vyañjayanti ye | te' nubhāvā iti khyātā bhrū-kṣepa-smitādayaḥ ||SRs_1.321|| 190 te caturdhā citta-gātra-vāg-buddhyārambha-sambhavāḥ | tatra ca bhāvo hāvo helā śobhā kānti-dīptī ca ||SRs_1.322|| 191 prāgalbhyaṃ mādhuryaṃ dhairyaudāryaṃ ca cittajā bhāvāḥ | nirvikārasya cittasya bhāvaḥ syād ādi-vikriyā ||SRs_1.323|| 192

tatra bhāvaḥ, tathoktaṃ hi prāktanair api-

cittasyāvikṛtiḥ sattvaṃ vikṛteḥ kāraṇe sati | tatrādyā vikriyā bhāvo bījasyādi-vikāravat ||SRs_1.324|| iti | (from Śāradatanaya's Bhāva-prakāśa)

bhāvo, yathā mamaiva- bālā prasādhana-vidhau nidadhāti cittaṃ dattādarā pariṇaye maṇi-putrikāṇām | sā śaṅkate nija-sakhī-jana-manda-hāsair ālakṣyate tad iha bhāvanavāvatāraḥ ||SRs_1.325|| (above 1.154)

atra pūrvaṃ śaiśavena rasānabhijñasya cittasya prasādhana-vidhitsā-pāñcālikā-pariṇayādara-sakhī-jana-hāsa-śaṅkādīnāṃ tat-prathamam eva sambhūtatvād bhāvaḥ |

atha hāvaḥ- grīvā-recaka-saṃyukto bhrū-netrādi-vilāsa-kṛt | bhāva īṣat-prakāśo yaḥ sa hāva iti kathyate ||SRs_1.326|| 193

yathā-

atra citta-vikārāṇāṃ roṣa-harṣa-lajjādīnāṃ kuṭilekṣaṇa-smita-natānanatvādibhir īṣat-prakāśanād ayaṃ hāvaḥ |

atha helā- nānā-vikāraiḥ suvyaktaḥ śṛṅgārākṛti-sūcakaiḥ | hāva eva bhaved dhelā lalitābhinayātmikā ||SRs_1.328|| 194

yathā- vivṛṇvatī śaila-sutā bhāvam aṅgaiḥ sphurad bāla-kadamba-kalpaiḥ | sācīkṛtā cārutareṇa tasthau mukhena paryasta-vilocanena ||SRs_1.329|| [ku.saṃ. 3.68]

atra romāñca-mukha-sācīkaraṇa-paryasta-vilocanatvādi-vikāraiś citta-vyāpārasyātiprakāśatvena helā |

tatra śobhā-- sā śobhā rūpa-bhogādyair yat syād aṅga-vibhūṣaṇam ||SRs_1.330|| 195ab

yathā-

atha kāntiḥ-- śobhaiva kāntir ākhyātā manmathāpyāyanojjvalā ||SRs_1.332|| 195cd

yathā-

(veṇī-saṃhāra 1.3)

atra pūrva-ratānta-janitāyā vapuḥ-kānter uttara-ratārambha-hetutvān manmathāpyāyakatvam |

atha dīptiḥ-- kāntir eva vayo-bhoga-deśa-kāla-guṇādibhiḥ | uddīpitātivistāraṃ yātā ced dīptir ucyate ||SRs_1.334|| 196

yathā- yatra strīṇāṃ priyatama-bhujocchvāsitāliṅgitānām aṅga-glāniṃ surata-janitāṃ tantu-jālāvalambāḥ | tvat-saṃrodhāpagama-viśadaś candra-pādair niśīthe vyālumpanti sphuṭa-jala-lava-syandinaś candra-kāntāḥ ||SRs_1.335|| [meghadūta 2.9]

atra priyatamāliṅgana-saudha-jyotsnādi-guṇaiḥ surata-glāni-vyālopanād uttara-suratotsāha-rūpā dīptiḥ pratīyate |

atha prāgalbhyam-- niḥśaṅkatvaṃ prayogeṣu prāgalbhyaṃ parikīrtyate ||SRs_1.336|| 197ab

śiṣyatāṃ nidhuvanopadeśinaḥ śaṅkarasya rahasi prapannayā | śikṣitaṃ yuvati-naipuṇaṃ tayā yat tad eva guru-dakṣiṇī-kṛtam ||SRs_1.337|| [ku.saṃ. 8.17]

atra guru-dakṣiṇī-kṛtam ity anena pratikaraṇa-rūpaṃ prāgalbhyaṃ pratīyate |

atha mādhuryam-- mādhuryaṃ nāma ceṣṭānāṃ sarvāvasthāsu mārdavam ||SRs_1.338|| 197cd

yathā-

(mālavikāgni-mitram 2.6)

atra pādāṅguṣṭhena kusuma-lolanādi-kriyāṇāṃ nṛttānta-pariśrāntāv api cārutvān[*4] mādhuryam | [*4] Note that cārutā, as found in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi, is the word used here in the place of mārdava.

atha dhairyam- sthirā cittonnatir yā tu tad dhairyam iti saṃjñitam ||SRs_1.340|| 198ab

yathā- atha viśvātmane gaurī sandideśa mithaḥ sakhīm | dātā me bhūtbhṛtāṃ nāthaḥ pramāṇīkriyatām iti ||SRs_1.341|| [ku.sam. 6.1]

atha audāryam- audāryaṃ vinayaṃ prāhuḥ sarvāvasthānugaṃ budhāḥ ||SRs_1.342|| 198cd

yathā- kalyāṇa-buddher athavā tavāyaṃ na kāma-cāro mayi śaṅkanīyaḥ | mamaiva janmāntara-pātakānāṃ vipāka-visphūrjathur aprasahyaḥ ||SRs_1.343|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.62)

atrānaparādhe' pi niṣkāsayato rāmasyānupālambhāt sītāyā audāryaṃ pratīyate | sarvāvasthā-samatvāviditeṅgitākāratva-rūpayor lakṣaṇayoś citta-dhairya evāntarbhūtatvāt bhoja-rāja-lakṣitau sthairya-gāmbhīrya-rūpāv anyau dvau cittārambhau cāsmad-ukte dhairya evāntarbhūtāv iti daśaiva cittārambhāḥ |

atha gātrārambhāḥ- līlā vilāso vicchittir vibhramaḥ kilakiñcitam |

tatra līlā-

yathā- duṣṭa-kāliya tiṣṭhādya kṛṣṇo' ham iti cāparā | bāhum āsphoṭya kṛṣṇasya līlā-sarvasvam ādade ||SRs_1.346|| [vi.pu. 5.13.27]

atha vilāsaḥ-

yathā-

atha vicchittiḥ- ākalpa-kalpanālpāpi vicchittir atikānti-kṛt ||SRs_1.349|| 202

yathā-

atha vibhramaḥ- priyā-gamana-velāyāṃ madanāveśa-sambhramāt | vibhramo' ṅgada-hārādi-bhūṣā-sthāna-viparyayaḥ ||SRs_1.351|| 203

yathā-

atha kilakiñcitam- śoka-roṣāśru-harṣādeḥ saṅkaraḥ kila-kiñcitam ||SRs_1.353|| 204ab

yathā-

yathā vā-

(dhanikasya avalokaḥ to da.rū. 2.39)

atha moṭṭāyitam- svābhilāṣa-prakaṭam moṭṭāyitam itīritam ||SRs_1.356|| 204

yathā mamaiva-

atha kuṭṭamitam- keśādharādi-grahaṇe modamāne' pi mānase | duḥkhiteva bahiḥ kupyed yatra kuṭṭamitaṃ hi tat ||SRs_1.358|| 205

yathā-- pāṇi-pallava-vidhūnanam antaḥ- śītkṛtāni nayanārdha-nimeṣāḥ | yoṣitāṃ rahasi gadgada-vācām astratām upayayur madanasya ||SRs_1.359|| [kirāṭa 9.50]

atra rahasīti sāmānya-sūcitānāṃ keśādhara-grahaṇādīnāṃ kārya-bhūtaiḥ pāṇi-pallava-vidhūnana-sītkṛtādibhir bahir eva kopasya pratīyamānatvāt kuṭṭamitam |

atha bibbokaḥ- iṣṭe' py anādaro garvān mānād bibboka īritaḥ ||SRs_1.360|| 206ab

garvād, yathā-

mānād, yathā- nirvibhujya daśana-cchadaṃ tato vāci bhartur avadhīraṇā-parā | śaila-rāja-tanayā samīpagām ālalāpi vijayām ahetukam ||SRs_1.362|| [ku.saṃ. 8.49]

atra sandhyā-nimittaṃ mānād anādareṇa bibbokaḥ |

atha lalitam-

yathā-

atha vihṛtam-

īrṣyayā, yathā-

atra na vrajāva ity uttaram adattvā kuṭila-darśanenaiva vyañjanād vihṛtam |

mānena, yathā-

[caura-pañcāśikā 11]

lajjayā, yathā- apy avastuni kathā-pravṛttaye praśna-tatparam anaṅga-śāsanam | vīkṣitena parigṛhya pārvatī mūrdha-kampamayam uttaraṃ dadau ||SRs_1.368|| [ku.saṃ. 8.6]

tathā hi lakṣitam anenaiva ca- krīḍitaṃ kelir ity anyau gātrārambhāv udāhṛtau | bālya-yauvana-kaumāra-sādhāraṇa-vihāra-bhāk | viśeṣaḥ krīḍitaṃ kelis tad eva dayitāśrayam ||SRs_1.373|| iti |

udāhṛtaṃ ca | krīḍitaṃ, yathā- mandākinī-saikata-vedikābhiḥ sā kandukaiḥ kṛtrima-putrakaiś ca | reme muhur madhya-gatā sakhīnāṃ krīḍā-rasaṃ nirviśatīva bālye ||SRs_1.374|| [ku.saṃ. 7.29]

kelir, yathā- vyapohituṃ locanato mukhānilair apārayantaṃ kila puṣpajaṃ rajaḥ | payodhareṇorasi kācid unmanāḥ priyaṃ jaghānonnata-pīvara-stanī ||SRs_1.375|| [kirāṭa 8.19] iti |

prema-visrambha-mātratvān nānyasyāpy anubhāvatā | ato viṃśatir ity eṣā saṅkhyā saṅkhyāvatāṃ matā ||SRs_1.377|| 214

atha pauruṣa-sāttvikāḥ- śobhā vilāso mādhuryaṃ dhairyaṃ gāmbhīryam eva ca | lalitaudārya-tejāṃsi sattva-bhedās tu pauruṣāḥ ||SRs_1.378|| 215

tatra śobhā- nīce dayādhike spardhā śauryotsāhau ca dakṣatā | yatra prakaṭatāṃ yānti sā śobheti prakīrtitā ||SRs_1.379|| 216

nīce dayādhike spardhā, yathā-

(hanuman-nāṭake 12.2)

atra prathamārdhe kṣudra-kapi-viṣaye dayā, uttarārdhe rāma-viṣayā spardhā cendrajitaḥ pratīyate | śaurye sattva-sāraḥ | utsāhaḥ sthairyam | dakṣatā kṣipra-kāritvam | eṣāṃ nāyaka-guṇa-nirūpaṇāvasara evodāharaṇāni darśitāni |

atha vilāsaḥ- vṛṣabhasyeva gambhīrā gatir dhīraṃ ca darśanam | sasmitaṃ ca vaco yatra sa vilāsa itīritaḥ ||SRs_1.381|| 217

gambhīra-gamanaṃ, yathā- tān arghyān arghyam ādāya dūraṃ pratyudyayau giriḥ | namayan sāra-gurubhiḥ pāda-nyāsair vasundharām ||SRs_1.382|| [ku.saṃ. 6.50]

dhīra-dṛṣṭir, yathā-

sasmitaṃ vaco, yathā- dyotitāntaḥ-sabhaiḥ kunda-kuḍmalāgra-dataḥ smitaiḥ | snapitevābhavat tasya śuddha-varṇā sarasvatī ||SRs_1.384|| (māgha. 2.7)

atha mādhuryam- tan mādhuryaṃ yatra ceṣṭā-dṛṣṭy-ādeḥ spṛhaṇīyatā ||SRs_1.385|| 218ab

||SRs_1.386|| MISSING

yathā- ṛjutāṃ nayataḥ smarāmi te śaram utsaṅga-niṣaṇṇa-dhanvanaḥ | madhunā saha sasmitāṃ kathāṃ nayanopānta-vilokitaṃ ca yat ||SRs_1.387|| [ku.saṃ. 4.23]

dhairya-gāmbhīrye tu nāyaka-guṇa-varṇanāvasara evokte |

atha lalitam- śṛṅgāra-pracurā ceṣṭā yatra tal lalitaṃ bhavet ||SRs_1.388|| 218cd

yathā-

(hanuman-nāṭake 1.19)

audārya-tejasor api nāyaka-prasaṅga eva lakṣaṇodāharaṇe prokte |

atra gāmbhīrya-dhairye dve cittaje gātrajāḥ pare | eke sādhāraṇān etān menire citta-gātrayoḥ ||SRs_1.390|| 219

atha vāg-ārambhāḥ- ālāpaś ca vilāpaś ca saṃlāpaś ca pralāpakaḥ | anulāpāpalāpau ca sandeśaś cātideśakaḥ ||SRs_1.391|| 220 nirdeśaś copadeśaś cāpadeśo vyapadeśakaḥ | evaṃ dvādaśadhā proktā kīrtitā vāg-ārambhā vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||SRs_1.392|| 221

tatra ālāpaḥ- tatrālāpaḥ priyoktiḥ syāt ||SRs_1.393|| 222a

yathā vā-

atha vilāpaḥ- vilāpo duḥkhajaṃ vacaḥ ||SRs_1.396|| 222b

yathā- sītāṃ sva-hastena vane vimoktuṃ śrotuṃ ca tasyāḥ paridevitāni | sukhena laṅkā-samare mṛtaṃ mām ajīvayan mārutir ātta-vairaḥ ||SRs_1.397|| [ha.nā. 14.91]

atha saṃlāpaḥ- ukti-pratyuktimad-vākyaṃ saṃlāpa iti kīrtitam ||SRs_1.398|| 222cd

yathā-

atha pralāpaḥ-- vyarthālāpaḥ pralāpaḥ syāt ||SRs_1.400|| 223a

yathā-

atha anulāpaḥ- anulāpo muhur vacaḥ ||401|| 223b

yathā-

athāpalāpaḥ- apalāpas tu pūrvoktasyānyathā yojanaṃ bhavet ||SRs_1.403|| 223cd

yathā- tvam rukmiṇī tvaṃ khalu satyabhāmā kim atra gotra-skhalanaṃ mameti | prasādayan vyāja-padena rādhāṃ

atra nāyikā-vācakayoḥ rukmiṇī-satyabhāmā-padayoḥ pūrvoktayoḥ suvarṇavattva-satya-kopatva-lakṣaṇenārthena yojanād apalāpaḥ |

atha sandeśaḥ- sandeśas tu proṣitasya sva-vārtā-preṣaṇaṃ bhavet ||SRs_1.405|| 224ab

yathā- etasmān māṃ kuśalinam abhijñāna-dānād viditvā mā kaulīnād asita-nayane mayy aviśvāsinī bhūḥ | snehān āhuḥ kim api virahe dhvaṃsinas te tv abhogād iṣṭe vastuny upacita-rasāḥ prema-rāśī-bhavanti ||SRs_1.406|| [me.dū. 2.52]

atha atideśaḥ- so' tideśo mad-uktāni tad-uktānīti yad vacaḥ ||SRs_1.407|| 224cd

yathā-

atha nirdeśaḥ- nirdeśas tu bhavet so' yam aham ity ādi-bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_1.409|| 225ab

yathā- ete vayam amī dārāḥ kanyeyaṃ kula-jīvitam | brūta yenātra vaḥ kāryam anāsthā bāhya-vastuṣu ||SRs_1.410|| [ku.saṃ. 6.63]

atha upadeśaḥ- yatra śikṣārtha-vacanam upadeśaḥ sa ucyate ||SRs_1.411|| 225

yathā-

atha apadeśaḥ- anyārtha-kathanaṃ yatra so' padeśa itīritaḥ ||SRs_1.413|| 226ab

yathā-

atha vyapadeśaḥ- vyājenātmābhilāṣoktir yatrāyaṃ vyapadeśakaḥ ||SRs_1.415|| 226cd yathā- ahiṇa-vamahulolubo tumaṃ taha paricuṃbia cūda-mañjariṃ | kamala-basai-metta-ṇibbudo mahara bihmarido' si ṇaṃ kahaṃ ||SRs_1.416|| [saku. 5.1]

[asya chāyā-

--o)0(o--

atha buddhy-ārambhāḥ-

tatra rītiḥ |

mahā-praṇavārṇālpatvam alpa-prāṇākṣara-prāyatvaṃ ca, yathā mamaiva-

utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam udgata-manda-hāsam udvela-rāgam urarīkṛta-kāma-tantram | hastena hastam avalambya kadā nu seve saṃlāpa-rūpam amṛtaṃ sarasīruhākṣyāḥ ||SRs_1.421|| [ku. 3.4]

samāsa-rāhityaṃ, yathā- atha yantāram ādiśya dhuryān viśrāmayeti saḥ | tām avāropayat patnīṃ rathād avatatāra ca ||SRs_1.422|| [raghu. 1.54]

daśa-prāṇās tu-

artha-vyaktir udāratvam ojaḥ kānti-samādhayaḥ | ete vaidarbha-mārgasya prāṇā daśa guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||SRs_1.423|| 231

tatra śleṣaḥ- kevalālpa-prāṇa-varṇa-pada-sandarbha-lakṣaṇam | śaithilyaṃ yatra na spṛṣṭaṃ sa śleṣaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.424|| 232

yathā mamaiva utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4][*5] ity ādau śliṣṭa-varṇa-miśrita-bandhatvāt śleṣaḥ | [*5] Quoted just above.

atha prasādaḥ- prasiddhārtha-padatvaṃ yat sa prasādo nigadyate ||SRs_1.425|| 233ab

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra padānām akleśenaivārtha-bodhana-sāmarthyāt prasādaḥ |

atha samatā-

bandho mṛduḥ sphuṭo miśra iti tredhā sa nigadyate ||SRs_1.426|| 234ab

tatra mṛdu-varṇa-bandhasya samatā, yathā-

atra mṛdu-varṇa-prāya-bandhasya nirvyūḍhatvān mṛdu-bandha-samatā |

sphuṭa-bandha-samatā, yathā- madhurayā madhu-bodhita-mādhavī- madhu-samṛddhi-samedhita-medhayā | madhukarāṅganayā muhur unmada- dhvani-bhṛtānibhṛtākṣaram ujjage ||SRs_1.428|| [māghe 6.20]

atra sphuṭa-varṇa-prāya-bandhasya nirvyūḍhatvāt sphuṭa-bandha-samatā |

miśra-bandha-samatā, yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity ādau | atra miśrī-bhūta-mṛdu-sphuṭa-varṇa-bandhasya nirvāhād miśra-bandha-samatā |

atha mādhuryam- tan mādhuryaṃ bhaved yatra śabde' rthe ca sphuṭo rasaḥ ||SRs_1.429|| 234cd

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra śabdārthayoḥ śṛṅgāra-parivāhitvena mādhuryam |

atha sukumāratā- yad aniṣṭhura-varṇatvaṃ saukumāryaṃ tad ucyate ||SRs_1.430|| 235ab

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] udgata-manda-hāsam ity atra saṃyuktākṣara-sadbhāve' py aniṣṭhuratvāt saukumāryam |

atha artha-vyaktiḥ-

arthāvagamakatvaṃ yad artha-vyaktir iyaṃ matā ||SRs_1.431|| 236ab

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra sarveṣāṃ padānām adhyāhāraya-pada-nirākāṅkṣatayā artha-vyaktiḥ |

atha udāratvam- ukte vākye guṇotkarṣa-pratibhānam udāratā ||SRs_1.432|| 236cd

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atrānyonyānurāgotkarṣa-pratibhānād udāratvam |

atha ojaḥ- samāsa-bahulatvaṃ yat tad ojaḥ iti gīyate ||SRs_1.433|| 237ab yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra yathocita-samāsa-bāhulyād ojaḥ |

atha kāntiḥ-

kāntiḥ syād dvividhā khyātā vārtāyāṃ varṇanāsu ca ||SRs_1.434|| 238ab

vārtā nāma kuśala-praśna-pūrvikā saṅkathā | tatra yathā-

atra brāhmaṇa-pādodakasya santāpa-śamana-rūpāṃ laukikīṃ sthitim anullaṅghyaiva samudreṇa munīnāṃ purataḥ saṅkathanāt kāntiḥ |

atra viśiṣṭa-vastu-nirmāṇam apuṇya-kṛtāṃ na bhavatīti loka-sthity-anurodhenaiva varṇanāt kāntiḥ |

atha samādhiḥ- samādhiḥ so' nya-dharmāṇāṃ yad anyatrādhiropaṇam ||SRs_1.437|| 238

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atrotphullodgatodvelatva-rūpāṇāṃ puṣpa-prāṇi-samudra-dharmāṇaṃ gaṇḍa-sthala-manda-hāsa-rāgeṣu samāropitatvāt samādhiḥ |

atha kaṭhina-rītiḥ- atidīrgha-samāsa-yutā bahulair varṇair yutā mahā-prāṇaiḥ | kaṭhinā sā gauḍīyety uktā tad-deśa-budha-manojñatvāt ||SRs_1.438|| 239

yathā-

atra dīrgha-samsatvaṃ mahā-prāṇākṣara-prāyatvaṃ ca spaṣṭam |

atha miśra-rītiḥ- yatrobhaya-guṇa-grāma-saṃniveśas tulādhṛtaḥ | sā miśrā saiva pāñcālīty uktā tad-deśaja-priyā ||SRs_1.440|| 240

yathā- parimlānaṃ pīna-stana-jaghana-saṅgād ubhayatas tanor madhyasyāntaḥ parimilanam aprāpya haritam | idaṃ vyasta-nyāsaṃ praśithila-bhujākṣepa-valanaiḥ kṛśāṅgyāḥ santāpaṃ vadati visinī-patra-śayanam ||SRs_1.441|| [ratnāvalī 2.12]

atrālpa-samāsatva-dīrgha-samāsatva-rūpayoḥ prasāda-sphuṭa-bandhatva-rūpayor aniṣṭhurākṣara-prāyatva-rūpayoḥ pṛthak-padatva-granthilatvayoś ca ubhaya-rīti-dharmayos tulādhṛtayor iva saṃniveśān miśreyaṃ rītiḥ |

āndhrī lāṭī ca saurāṣṭrīty ādayo miśra-rītayaḥ | santi tat-tad-deśa-vidvat-priya-miśraṇa-bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.442|| 241 ta eva pada-saṅghātās tā evārtha-vibhūtayaḥ | tathāpi navyaṃ bhavati kāvyaṃ grathana-kauśalāt ||SRs_1.443|| 242 tāsāṃ grantha-gaḍutvena lakṣaṇaṃ nocyate mayā | bhojādi-grantha-bandheṣu tad-ākāṅkṣibhir īkṣyatām ||SRs_1.444|| 243

atha vṛttayaḥ- bhāratī sātvatī caiva kaiśiky ārabhaṭīti ca | catasro vṛttayas tāsām utpattir vakṣyate sphuṭam ||SRs_1.445|| 244 jagaty ekārṇave jāte bhagavān avyayaḥ pumān | bhogi-bhogam adhiṣṭhāya yoga-nidrā-paro' bhavat ||SRs_1.446|| 245 tadā vīrya-madonmattau daityendrau madhu-kaiṭabhau | tarasā devadeveśam āgatau raṇa-kāṅkṣiṇau ||SRs_1.447|| 246 vividhaiḥ paruṣair vākyair adhikṣepa-vidhāyinau | muṣṭi-jānu-prahāraiś ca yodhayāmāsatur harim ||SRs_1.448|| 247 tan-nābhi-kamalotpannaḥ prajāpatir abhāṣata | kim etad bhāratī-vṛttir adhunāpi pravartate ||SRs_1.449|| 248 tad imau naya durdharṣau nidhanaṃ tvarayā vibho | iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā nijagāda janārdanaḥ ||SRs_1.450|| 249 idaṃ kāvya-kriyā-hetor bhāratī nirmitā dhruvam | bhāṣaṇād vākya-bāhulyād bhāratīyaṃ bhaviṣyati ||SRs_1.451|| 250 adhunaiva nihanmy etāv ity ābhāṣya vaco hariḥ | nirmalair nirvikāraiś ca sāṅga-hārair manoharaiḥ ||SRs_1.452|| 251 aṅgais tau yodhayāmāsa daityendrau yuddha-śālinau | bhūmi-sthānaka-saṃyogaiḥ pada-kṣepais tathā hareḥ ||SRs_1.453|| 252 bhūmes tadābhavad bhāras tad-vaśād api bhāratī | valgitaiḥ śārṅgiṇas tatra dīptaiḥ sambhrama-varjitaiḥ ||SRs_1.454|| 253 sattvādhikair bāhu-daṇḍaiḥ sātvatvī vṛttir udgatā | vicitrair aṅga-hāraiś ca helayā sa tadā hariḥ ||SRs_1.455|| 254 yat tau babandha keśeṣu jātā sā kaiśikī tataḥ | sa-saṃrambhaiḥ savegaiś ca citra-cārī-samutthitaiḥ ||SRs_1.456|| 255 niyuddha-karaṇair jātā citrair ārabhaṭī tataḥ | yasmāc citrair aṅgahāraiḥ kṛtaṃ dānava-mardanam ||SRs_1.457|| 256 tasmād abja-bhuvā loke niyuddha-samayaḥ kṛtaḥ | yaḥ śastrāstrādi-mokṣeṣu nyāyaḥ sa pāribhāṣitaḥ ||SRs_1.458|| 257 nāṭya-kāvya-kriyā-yoge rasa-bhāva-samāśritaḥ | sa eva samayo dhātrā vṛttir ity eva saṃjñitaḥ ||SRs_1.459|| 258 hariṇā tena yad vastu valigitair yādṛśaṃ kṛtam | tadvad eva kṛtā vṛttir dhātrā tasyāṅga-sambhavā ||SRs_1.460|| 259 ṛgvedāc ca yajurvedāt sāmavedād atharvaṇaḥ | bhāraty-ādyā kramāj jātā ity anye tu pracakṣate ||SRs_1.461|| 260

tatra bhāratī - prayuktatvena bharatair bhāratīti nigadyate | prastāvanopayogitvāt sāṅgaṃ tatraiva lakṣyate ||SRs_1.462|| 261

atha sātvatī - sāttvikena guṇenātityāga-śauryādinā yutā | harṣa-pradhānā santyakta-śoka-bhāvā ca yā bhavet ||SRs_1.463|| 262 sātvatī nāma sā vṛttiḥ proktā lakṣaṇa-kovidaiḥ |

parasparaṃ gabhīroktiḥ saṃlāpa iti śabdyate ||SRs_1.465|| 265ab

yathānargha-rāghave, rāmaḥ- bandīkṛtya jagad-vijitvara-bhuja-stambhaugha-duḥsañcaraṃ rakṣo-rājam api tvayā vidadhatā sandhyā-samādhi-vratam | pratyakṣīkṛta-kārtavīrya-caritām unmucya revāṃ samaṃ sarvābhir mahiṣībhir ambu-nidhayo viśve' pi vismāpitāḥ ||SRs_1.466|| (5.44)

bālī (vihasya): cirāya rātriṃcara-vīra-cakra- mārāṅka-vaijñānika payśatas tvām | sudhāsadharmāṇam imāṃ ca vācaṃ na śṛṇvatas tṛpyati mānasaṃ me ||SRs_1.467|| (5.45)

atra dhīrodātta-dhīroddhatayoḥ rāma-bālinoḥ parasparaṃ yuddha-cikīrṣābhiprāya-yogād anyonya-parākramotkarṣa-varṇanāt saṃlāpaḥ |

atha utthāpakaḥ - preraṇaṃ yat parasyādau yuddhāyotthāpakas tu saḥ ||SRs_1.468|| 265

yathānargha-rāghave, yathā- nṛpān apratyakṣān kim apavadase nanv ayam ahaṃ śiśu-krīḍā-bhagna-tripura-hara-dhanvā tava puraḥ | ahaṅkāra-krūrārjuna-bhuja-vana-vraścana-kalā- nisṛṣṭārtho bāhuḥ kathaya kataras te paraharatu ||SRs_1.469|| (4.56)

atra rāmabhadreṇa prāk prahārāya jāmadagnyaḥ prerita ity utthāpakaḥ |

atha saṅghātyaḥ - mantra-śaktyārtha-śaktyā vā daiva-śaktyātha pauruṣāt | saṅghasya bhedanaṃ yat tu saṅghātyaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.470|| 266

mantro naya-prayogaḥ | tasya śaktyā yathā mudrā-rākṣase cāṇakyena śatru-sahāyānāṃ bhedanāt saṅghātyaḥ | artha-śaktyā yathā mahābhārate ādiparvaṇi devais tilottamālakṣaṇenārthena sundopasundayor atisnigdhayor bhedanāt saṅghātyaḥ |

daiva-śaktyā, yathā mahāvīra-carite mālyavān-

hā vatsāḥ khara-dūṣaṇa-prabhṛtayo vadhyāḥ stha pāpasya me hā hā vatsa vibhīṣaṇa tvam api me kāryeṇa heyaḥ sthitaḥ | hā mad-vatsala vatsa rāvaṇa mahat paśyāmi te saṅkaṭaṃ vatse kekasi hā hatāsmi na cirāt trīn putrakān paśyasi ||SRs_1.471|| (ma.vī.ca. 4.11)

atra rāghavānukūla-daiva-mohitena mālyavatā khara-dūṣaṇa-triśirasāṃ bhedaḥ saṃvihita iti saṅghātyaḥ |

atha parivartakaḥ - pūrvodyuktasya kāryasya parityāgena yad bhavet | kāryāntara-svīkaraṇaṃ jñeyaḥ sa parivartakaḥ ||SRs_1.472|| 267

yathottara-rāma-carite pañcamāṅke kumārau (anyonyaṃ prati)-aho priya-darśanaḥ kumāraḥ | (snehānurāgaṃ vivarṇya)

yadṛcchā-saṃvādaḥ kim u guṇa-gaṇānām atiśayaḥ purāṇo vā janmāntara-niviḍa-baddhaḥ paricayaḥ | nijo vā sambandhaḥ kim u vidhivaśāt ko' py avidito mamaitasmin dṛṣṭe hṛdayam avadhānaṃ racayati ||SRs_1.473|| (u.rā.ca. 5.16)

atra lavasya candraketoś ca parasparākāra-viśeṣa-sandarśanena raṇa-saṃrambhauddhatya-parihāreṇa vinayārjava-svīkāra-kathanāt parivartakaḥ |

atha kaiśikī - nṛtya-gīta-vilāsādi-mṛdu-śṛṅgāra-ceṣṭitaiḥ | samanvitā bhaved vṛttiḥ kaiśikī ślakṣṇa-bhūṣaṇā ||SRs_1.474|| 268 aṅgāny asyās tu catvāri narma tat-pūrvakā ime | sphañja-sphoṭau ca garbhaś ca teṣāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate ||SRs_1.475|| 269

tatra narma - śṛṅgāra-rasa-bhūyiṣṭhaḥ priya-cittānurañjakaḥ | agrāmyaḥ parihāsas tu narma syāt tat tridhā matam ||SRs_1.476|| 270 śṛṅgāra-hāsyajaṃ śuddha-hāsyajaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam | śṛṅgāra-hāsyajaṃ narma trividhaṃ parikīrtitam ||SRs_1.477|| 271 sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād anurāga-niveśanāt |

sambhogecchā-prakaṭanaṃ tridhā vāg-veṣa-ceṣṭitaiḥ ||SRs_1.478|| 273ab

tatra vācā sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād, yathā-

(kāvya-prakāśādiṣv apy uddhṛtam)

atra nijāvasthāna-vilambanasya vyarthatvaṃ dhīratvādi-sūcakair acyutādi-padair vadantyā tayāpi gopikayā vācā sambhogecchā prakaṭiteti narma |

veśena sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād, yathā-

atra viparīta-nyasta-bhūṣaṇa-lakṣaṇena veṣeṇa janitaiḥ sakhī-jana-hāsaiḥ kāminīnāṃ sambhogecchā prakaṭiteti narma ||

ceṣṭayā sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād, yathā-

sāloe cia sūre ghariṇī ghara-sāmiassa ghettūṇa | ṇecchaṃ tassa bi pāe dhubai hasaṃtī hasaṃtassa ||SRs_1.481|| (gā.sa. 2.30)

atra sūryāstamayāt prāg eva caraṇa-prakṣālana-lakṣaṇayā kriyayā niṣkramaṇa-nivāraṇa-janitena hāsena sambhogecchā-prakaṭanān narma |

anurāga-prakāśo' pi bhogecchā-narmavat tridhā ||SRs_1.482|| 273cd

vācānurāga-nivedanāt, yathā-

vayaṃ tathā nāma yathāttha kiṃ vadāmy ayaṃ tv akasmād vikalaḥ kathāntare | kadamba-golākṛtim āśritaḥ kathaṃ viśuddha-mugdhaḥ kula-kanyakā-janaḥ ||SRs_1.483|| (mālatī-mādhava 7.1)

atra lavaṅgikayā viśuddha-mugdhaḥ kula-kanyakā-jana iti parihāsena madayantikānurāga-nivedanān narma |

veṣeṇānurāga-nivedanāt, yathā- autsukyena kṛtatvarā sahabhuvā vyāvartamānā hriyā tais tair bandhu-vadhū-janasya vacanair nītābhimukhyaṃ punaḥ | dṛṣṭvāgre varam ātta-sādhvasa-rasā gaurī nave saṅgame saṃrohat-pulakā hareṇa hasatā śliṣṭā śivāyāstu vaḥ ||SRs_1.484|| (ratnāvalī 1.2)[*6] [*6] Quoted above at 1.157.

atra pulaka-saṃroha-lakṣaṇa-veṣa-janitena śivasya hasanena gaurī-hṛdayānurāgasya prakāśanān narma |

ceṣṭayānurāga-nivedanāt, yathā-

kaitavena śayite kutūhalāt pārvatī pratimukhaṃ nipātitam | cakṣur unmiṣati sasmitaṃ priye vidyud āhatam iva ||SRs_1.485|| [ku.saṃ. 8.3]

atra pati-mukha-darśana-kriyā-janitena śivasya hāsena gaurī-hṛdayānurāga-nivedanān narma |

priyāparādha-nirbhedo' py uktas tredhā tathā budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.486|| 274ab

vācā priyāparādha-nirbhedād, yathā mālavikāgnimitre prathamāṅke' nte devī-

jai rāa-kajjesu īrisī ṇiuṇadā ayya-uttassa tadā sohaṇaṃ habe | (yadi rāja-kāryeṣu īdṛśī nipuṇatā ārya-putrasya, tadā śobhanaṃ bhavet |) ||SRs_1.487||

atra īdṛśī nipuṇatā yadīti caturokti-parihāsena tvayaiva mālavikā-darśanena nāṭyācaryayor vivādaḥ saṃvihita iti priyāparādhoghāṭanān narma |

veṣeṇa priyāparādha-nirbhedād, yathā-

atra svedodgama-mālya-mlānatvayor druta-gamana-ravi-kara-sparśa-rūpa-kāraṇāsatyatva-kathana-rūpeṇa parihasanena sapatnī-sambhoga-rūpa-priyāparādha-nirbhedanān narma |

ceṣṭayā priyāparādha-nirbhedād, yathā-

lolad-bhrū-latayā vipakṣa-dig-upanyāse' vadhūtaṃ śiras tad-vṛttānta-nirīkṣaṇe kṛta-namaskāro vilakṣaḥ sthitaḥ | kopāt tāmra-kapola-bhittini mukhe dṛṣṭyā gataḥ pādayor utsṛṣṭo guru-sannidhāv api vidhir dvābhyāṃ na kālocitaḥ ||SRs_1.489|| (amaru 79)

atha vilakṣa-sthiti-śirodhūnana-ceṣṭayā priyāparādha-nirbhedanān narma |

atha śuddha-hāsyajam - śuddha-hāsyajam apy uktaṃ tadvad eva tridhā budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.490|| 274cd

tatra vācā śuddha-hāsyajaṃ, yathā-

(daśarūpāvaloke' py uddhṛtam idam | bāṇasyeti sūkti-muktāvalau)

veṣeṇa śuddha-hāsyajaṃ, yathā-

snāyu-nyāsa-nibaddha-kīka-satanuṃ nṛtyantam ālokya māṃ cāmuṇḍā-karatāla-kuṭṭita-layaṃ vṛtte vivāhotsave | hrī-mudrām apanudya yad vihasitaṃ devyā samaṃ śambhunā tenādyāpi mayi prabhuḥ sa jagatām āste prasādonmukhaḥ ||SRs_1.492|| (bā.rā. 2.1)

atra bhṛṅgi-riṭi-veṣeṇa śivayor hasitāvirbhāvāc chuddha-hāsyajam |

ceṣṭayā śuddha-hāsyajaṃ, yathā-

atha bhaya-hāsyajam - hāsyād bhayena janitāj janitaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam | tad dvidhā mukham aṅgaṃ tu tad dvayaṃ pūrvavat tridhā ||SRs_1.494|| 275

mukhyaṃ bhaya-hāsyajaṃ, yathā-

atra bhṛṅgiriṭer vikṛtākāreṇa vikaṭa-paścād-gamanena pāhi pāhi pāhīty atra varṇa-vyatyāsa-bhāṣaṇena janitasya paśupati-hāsasyānya-rasānaṅgatayā mukhyaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam |

vācā anya-rasāṅgaṃ bhaya-hāsyajaṃ, yathā ratnāvalyām-

vidūṣakaḥ-kahaṃṇa kido pasādo devīe ja ajjaṃ biakkhada-sarīrā ciṭṭhahma | (kathaṃ na kṛtaḥ prasādo devyā yad adyāpy akṣata-śarīrās tiṣṭhāmaḥ |)

rājā (sa-smitam)-dhiṅ mūrkha ! kim evam upahasasi ? tvat-kṛta evāyam āpatito' smākam anartha-kramaḥ | (3.14ad) ||SRs_1.496||

veṣeṇa, yathā-

(rasa-kalikāyām apy uddhṛtam idam, 23 puṭe)

atra bhujaga-kaṅkaṇa-lakṣaṇena veṣeṇa janitasya pārvatī-bhaya-hāsyāsya śṛṅgārāṅgatayā kathanāt tad idam aṅgaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam |

ceṣṭayā, yathā- prahlāda-vatsala vayaṃ bibhimo vihārād asmād iti dhvanita-narmasu gopikāsu | līlā-mṛdu stana-taṭeṣu nakhāṅkurāṇi

atra nakhāṅkura-vyāpāreṇa janitasya gopikā-hasitasya prahlāda-vatsaleti caturokti-rūpasya śṛṅgārāṅgatayā tad idam aṅgaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam |

agrāmya-narma-nirmāṇa-vedinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | narmāṣṭādaśadhā bhinnam eva sphuṭam udāhṛtam ||SRs_1.499|| 276

atha narma-sphañjaḥ - narma-sphañjaḥ sukhodyogo bhayānto nava-saṅgame ||SRs_1.500|| 277ab

yathā-

(sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇe' py uddhṛtam idam)

atha narma-sphoṭaḥ -

anyais tv akāṇḍe sambhoga-viccheda iti gīyate ||SRs_1.502|| 278ab

ādyo yathā-

atra sarvaṃ tat kilety aniścayenānurāgasya svalpa-mātra-sūcanayā narma-sphoṭatvam |

dvitīyo, yathā- prāptā katham api daivāt kaṇṭham anītaiva sā prakaṭa-rāgā | ratnāvalīva kāntā mama hastād bhraṃśitā bhavatā ||SRs_1.504|| (ratnāvalī 2.18)

atra vidūṣaka-vākya sūcita-devī-śaṅkā-visṛṣṭa-sāgarikā-hastena rājñā akāṇḍe tvayā sambhoga-bhaṅgaḥ kṛta ity uktatvāt narma-sphoṭaḥ |

atha narma-garbhaḥ-

pracchādana-paro yas tu narma-garbhaḥ sa kīrtitaḥ ||SRs_1.505|| 279ab

yathā-

atra kupitāyāḥ śriyaḥ prasādanārthaṃ puruṣottamena pracchanna-sthityādi-rūpo vyāpāraḥ kṛta ity ayaṃ narma-garbhaḥ |

tam apīha narma-garbhaṃ pravadati bharato hi nāṭya-veda-guruḥ ||SRs_1.507|| 280ab

(sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇe' py uddhṛtam idam)

atra rāvaṇe vipanne tat-padābhiṣiktena vibhīṣaṇena mandodaryādiṣu tad ucitaṃ karma nirmitam ity ayaṃ narma-garbhaḥ | kecit tv etad ārabhaṭī-bhedaṃ saṅkṣiptim āhuḥ | tatra mūlaṃ na jānīmaḥ |

athārabhaṭī -

tatra saṅkṣiptiḥ -

sā saṅkṣiptir iti proktā bharatena mahātmanā ||SRs_1.511|| 283ab

yathā anargha-rāghave- nīto dūraṃ kanaka-hariṇa-cchadmanā rāmabhadraḥ paścād enaṃ drutam anusaraty eṣa vatsaḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ | bibhyad bibhyat praviśati tataḥ parṇaśālāṃ ca bhikṣur dhig dhik kaṣṭaṃ prathayati nnijām ākṛtiṃ rāvaṇo' yam ||SRs_1.512|| (5.7)

atra bahu-vidhāno māyānāṃ saṅkṣepeṇa kathanāt saṅkṣiptiḥ |

vadanty anye tu tāṃ netur avasthāntara-saṅgatim ||SRs_1.513|| 283cd

yathā- yad-artham asmābhir asi prakoptais tad adya dṛṣṭvā tava dhāma vaiṣṇavam | viśīrṇa-garvāmayam asmad-āntaraṃ cirasya kañcil laghimānam aśnute ||SRs_1.514|| (a.rā. 4.59)

atra rāmabhadra-sahavāsena parihṛta-dhīroddhata-vikārasya jāmadagnyasya dhīra-śāntāvasthā-parigrahāt saṅkṣiptir iti |

parivartaka-bhedatvāt tad upekṣāmahe vayam ||SRs_1.515|| 284ab

athāvapātanam - vibhrāntir avapātaḥ syāt praveśa-drava-vidravaiḥ ||SRs_1.516|| 284cd

yathā -

(dhanañjaya-vijaya 67)

atha vastūtthāpanam - tad-vastūtthāpanaṃ yat tu vastu māyopakalpitam ||SRs_1.518|| 285ab yathā-

atra nikumbhilāyām abhicāraṃ cikīrṣuṇā indrajitā rāghavādi-buddhi-pramoṣaṇārthaṃ māyā-kalpita-maithilī-kaṇṭha-khaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam iti vastūtthāpanam |

atha sampheṭaḥ - sampheṭas tu samāghātaḥ kruddha-saṃrabdhayor dvayoḥ ||SRs_1.520|| 285cd

yathā - anyonya-sūtonmathanād abhūtāṃ tāv eva sūtau rathinau ca kaucit | vyaśvau gadā-vyāyata-samprahārau bhagnāyudhau bāhu-vimarda-niṣṭhau ||SRs_1.521|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.52)

āsāṃ ca madhye vṛttīnāṃ śabda-vṛttis tu bhāratī | tisro' rtha-vṛttayaḥ śeṣās tac-catasro hi vṛttayaḥ ||SRs_1.522|| 286 anye tu miśraṇād āsāṃ miśrāṃ vṛttiṃ ca pañcamīm | aśeṣa-rasa-sāmānyāṃ manyante lakṣayanti ca ||SRs_1.523|| 287

yathā- yatrārabhaṭy-ādi-gaṇāḥ samantā miśratvam āśritya mithaḥ prathante | miśreti tāṃ vṛttim uśanti dhīrāḥ sādhāraṇīm artha-catuṣṭayasya ||SRs_1.524|| (śṛ.pra. 12) iti |

tan vicāra-saham | kutaḥ ? tat kiṃ vṛtti-dharmāṇāṃ miśraṇam aikya-rūpeṇa nyūnādhika-bhāvena vā | na prathamaḥ avaiṣamyeṇa miśraṇābhāvāt | tathā miśraṇe tu miśra-vṛtti-vyaṅgyo raso' pi miśro nyūnādhikaḥ prasajyeta | vṛttīnāṃca rasa-viśeṣa-niyamasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt | nanu miśrā vṛttiḥ sarva-rasa-sādhāraṇīti cet, na | bhāratyā vṛttyā apahṛta-viṣayatvāt | mūla-pramāṇābhāvena svokti-mātratvāc ca | nāpi dvitīyaḥ | vaiṣamyeṇa vṛtti-guṇānāṃ miśraṇe yatra yad-vṛtti-pratyabhijñā-hetu-bhūtā bahavo guṇā lakṣyante tatra saiva vṛttir iti niścayāt | nanu, tatra prakaraṇādi-vaśena rasa-viśeṣa-vyaktir iti cet tarhi prastuta-rasānurodhenaiva vṛtti-viśeṣa-nirdhāraṇam apy aṅgīkartavyam eva | tathā ca bharataḥ-

bhāvo vāpi raso vāpi pravṛttir vṛttir eva vā | sarveṣāṃ samavetānāṃ rūpaṃ yasya bhaved bahu | sa mantavyo rasaḥ sthāyī śeṣāḥ sañcāriṇo matāḥ ||SRs_1.525|| (nā.śā. 7.119-120) iti |

athaitāsāṃ rasa-niyamaḥ- kaiśikī syāt tu śṛṅgāre rase vīre tu sātvatī |

śṛṅgārādiṣu sarveṣu raseṣv iṣṭaiva bhāratī ||SRs_1.526|| 289ab

etac ca śṛṅgārādi-grahaṇaṃ taj-janyānāṃ hāsyādīnām apy upalakṣaṇam | ataś ca śṛṅgāra-hāsyayoḥ kaiśikī | vīrādbhutayoḥ sāttvatī | raudra-karuṇayor bībhatsa-bhayānakayoś ca ārabhaṭīti niyamaḥ pratīyate | tathā ca bharataḥ-

bhayānake ca bībhatse raudre cārabhaṭī bhavet | bhāratī cāpi vijñeyā karuṇābhuta-saṃśrayā ||SRs_1.528|| (nā.śā. 20.73-74)[*7] [*7] Variant found in K.L.Joshi edition: hāsya-śṛṅgāra-bahulā kaiśikī paricakṣitā | sātvatī cāpi vijñeyā vīrādbhuta-śamāśrayā | raudre bhayānake caiva vijñeyārabhaṭī budhaiḥ | bībhatse karuṇe caiva bhāratī samprakīrtitā ||

atra sātvatyā raudrānupraveśa-kathanaṃ raudra-pratibhaṭasya yuddha-vīrasyaiva saṃlāpādibhiḥ sātvatī-bhedaiḥ paripoṣaṇaṃ na tu dāna-vīra-dayā-vīrayor iti jñāpanārtham | tasmān na niyama-virodhaḥ | bhāratyāś ca karuṇādbhuta-viṣayatva-kathanaṃ tayoḥ prāyeṇa vāg-ārambha-mukhena paripoṣa iti jñāpanārtham | tena bhāratyāḥ sarva-rasa-sādhāraṇayam upapannam eva |

prāyikābhiprāyatayā vyācakṣāṇā vicakṣaṇāḥ | āsāṃ raseṣu vṛttīnāṃ niyamaṃ nānumanvate ||SRs_1.529|| 290

tathā ca kaiśikīty anuvṛttau rudraṭaḥ-

śṛṅgāra-hāsya-karuṇa-rasātiśaya-siddhaye | eṣā vṛttiḥ prayatnena prayojyā rasa-kovidaiḥ ||SRs_1.530|| [śṛ.ti. 3.39|| iti |[*8] [*8] Śṛṅgāra-tilaka reading: śṛṅgāra-hāsya-karuṇa-rasānāṃ parivṛddhaye | eṣā vṛttiḥ paryoktavyā prayatnena budhair yathā ||

vicāra-sundaro naiṣa mārgaḥ syād ity udāsmahe | kaiśikī-vṛtti-bhedānāṃ narmādīnāṃ prakalpanam ||SRs_1.531|| 291 yatra karuṇam āśritya rasābhāsatva-kāraṇam | rasābhāsa-prakaraṇe vakṣyate tad idaṃ sphuṭam ||SRs_1.532|| 292 tat-tan-nyāya-pravīṇena nyāya-mārgānuvartinā | darśitaṃ siṃha-bhūpena spaṣṭaṃ vṛtti-catuṣṭayam ||SRs_1.533|| 293

atha pravṛttayaḥ- tat-tad-deśocitā bhāṣā kriyā veṣā pravṛttayaḥ | tatra bhāṣā dvidhā bhāṣā vibhāṣā ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.534|| 294 tatra bhāṣā sapta-vidhā prācyāvantyā ca māgadhī | bāhlīkā dākṣiṇātyā ca śaurasenī ca mālavī ||SRs_1.535|| 295 saptadhā syād vibhāṣādi śabara-dramilāndhrajāḥ | śakārābhīra-caṇḍāla-vanecara-bhavā iti ||SRs_1.536|| 296 bhāṣā-vibhāṣāḥ santy anyās tat-tad-deśa-janocitāḥ |

atha sāttvikāḥ-

tatra stambhaḥ-

anubhāvā bhavanty ete stambhasya muni-saṃmatāḥ | saṃjñā-virahitatvaṃ ca śūnyatā niṣprakampatā ||SRs_1.542|| 303

atha svedaḥ - nidāgha-harṣa-vyāyāma-śrama-krodha-bhayādibhiḥ |

nidāghād, yathā-

harṣād, yathā-

atrobhayor anyonya-sparśa-harṣeṇa svedaḥ |

vyāyāmād, yathā- gatvodrekaṃ jaghana-puline ruddha-madhya-pradeśaḥ krāmann ūru-druma-bhuja-latāḥ pūrṇa-nābhi-hradāntaḥ | ullaṅghyoccaiḥ kuca-taṭa-bhuvaṃ plāvayan roma-kūpān svedāpūro yuvati-saritāṃ prāpa gaṇḍa-sthalāni ||SRs_1.546|| [māgha. 7.74]

atra kusumāpacaya-paryaṭanena vyāyāmena svedaḥ |

śramo raty-ādi-pariśrāntiḥ, tasmād yathā-

ādi-śabdād gīta-nṛtya-śrānty-ādayaḥ |

gīta-śrāntyā, yathā- gītāntareṣu śrama-vāri-leśaiḥ kiṃcit samucchvāsita-patra-lekham | puṣpāsavāghūrṇita-netra-śobhi priyā-mukhaṃ kiṃpuruṣaś cucumbe ||SRs_1.548|| [ku.saṃ. 3.38]

nṛtya-śrāntyā, yathā- cāru-nṛtya-vigame ca tan-mukhaṃ sveda-bhinna-tilakaṃ pariśramāt | prema-datta-vadanānilaṃ pibann atyajīvad amarālakeśvarau ||SRs_1.549|| [raghu. 19.15]

krodhād, yathā- dadhat sandhyāruṇa-vyoma-sphurat-tārānukāriṇīḥ | dviṣad-dveṣoparaktāṅga-saṅginīḥ sveda-vipruṣaḥ ||SRs_1.550|| [māghe 2.18]

bhayād, yathā- kṛtānta-jihvā-kuṭilāṃ kṛpāṇīṃ dṛṣṭvā yadīyāṃ trasatām arīṇām | svedodayaś cetasi saṃcitānāṃ mānoṣmaṇām ātanute praśāntim ||SRs_1.551|| [atraiva 1.13]

vismayena, yathā-

utsāhena, yathā-

atrotsāhena romāñcaḥ |

harṣeṇa, yathā- romāṇi sarvāṇy api bāla-bhāvād vara-śriyaṃ vīkṣitum utsukāni | tasyās tadā korakitāṅga-yaṣṭer udgrīvikādānam ivān bhūvan ||SRs_1.555|| (naiṣadha 14.53)

atha svara-bhedaḥ- vaisvaryaṃ sukha-duḥkhādyais tatra syur gadgadādayaḥ ||SRs_1.556|| 306

sukhena, yathā-

atra priya-saṃsmaraṇa-janitena harṣeṇa bhūyo vaisvaryam |

duḥkhena, yathā- vilalāpa sa bāṣpa-gadgadaṃ sahajām apy apahāya dhīratām | abhitapta-mayo' pi mārdavaṃ bhajate kaiva kathā śarīriṣu ||SRs_1.558|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.43)

atha vepathuḥ- vepathur harṣa-santrāsa-jarā-krodhādibhir bhavet | tatrānubhāvāḥ sphuraṇa-gātra-kampādayo matāḥ ||SRs_1.559|| 307

harṣeṇa trāsena ca, yathā-

jarayā, yathā- rundhānayā bahu-mukhīṃ gatim indriyāṇāṃ vadhveva gāḍham anayā jarayopagūḍhaḥ | aṅgena vepathu-matā jaḍatāyujāhaṃ gantuṃ padād api padaṃ gadituṃ ca nālam ||SRs_1.561|| (kuvalayāvalī, 3.1)

krodhena, yathā-

atha vaivarṇyam- viṣādātaparoṣādyair vaivarṇyam upajāyate | mukha-varṇa-parāvṛtti-kārśyādyās tatra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_1.563|| 308

viṣādena, yathā- śara-kāṇḍa-pāṇḍu-gaṇḍa-sthalīyam ābhāti parimitābharaṇā | mādhava-pariṇata-patrā katipaya-kusumeva kundalatā ||SRs_1.564|| (mā.a.mi. 3.8)

atra viraha-janitena viṣādena pāṇḍutvam |

ātapena, yathā- dhūtānām abhimukha-pātibhiḥ samīrair āyāsād aviśad alocanotpalānām | āninye mada-janitāṃ śriyaṃ vadhūnām uṣṇāṃśu-dyuti-janitaḥ kapola-rāgaḥ ||SRs_1.565|| (kirātārjunīya 7.3)

roṣeṇa, yathā- kadā mukhaṃ vara-tanu kāraṇād ṛte tavāgataṃ kṣaṇam ayi kopa-pātratām | aparvaṇi graha-kaluṣendu-maṇḍalā vibhāvarī kathaya kathaṃ bhaviṣyati ||SRs_1.566|| (mālavikāgni-mitra 4.16)

athāśru- viṣāda-roṣa-santoṣā-dhūmādyair aśru tat-kriyāḥ | bāṣpa-bindu-parikṣepa-netra-saṃmārjanādayaḥ ||SRs_1.567|| 309

viṣādena, yathā- tvām ālikhya praṇaya-kupitāṃ dhātu-rāgaiḥ śilāyām ātmānaṃ te caraṇa-patitaṃ yāvad icchāmi kartum | asrais tāvan muhur upacitair dṛṣṭir ālupyate me krūras tasminn api na sahate saṅgamaṃ nau kṛtāntaḥ ||SRs_1.568|| [me.dū. 2.45]

roṣeṇa ca, yathā mamaiva-

atra sāparādha-priya-darśana-janitena roṣeṇa mugdhāyā bāṣpodgamaḥ |

santoṣeṇa, yathā- ānandajaḥ śokajam aśru bāṣpas tayor aśītaṃ śiśiro bibheda | gaṅgā-sarayvor jalam uṣṇa-taptaṃ himādri-niṣyanda ivāvatīrṇaḥ ||SRs_1.570|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.53)

atra cira-proṣita-pratyāgata-rāma-lakṣmaṇa-darśanānandena kausalyā-sumitrayor bāṣpaḥ |

dhūmena, yathā-

atra vivāha-dhūmena lakṣmyā bāṣpodgamaḥ |

atha pralayaḥ- pralayo duḥkha-dhātādyaiś ceṣṭā tatra visaṃjñatā ||SRs_1.572|| 310ab

duḥkhena, yathā- vapuṣā karaṇojjhitena sā nipatantī patim apy apātayan | nanu taila-niṣeka-bindunā saha dīpārcir upaiti medinīm ||SRs_1.573|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.38)

atrendumatī-vipatti-janitena duḥkhenājasya pralayaḥ |

ghātena, yathā- pūrvaṃ prahartā na jaghāna bhūyaḥ pratiprahārākṣamam aśvasādī | turaṅgam askandha-niṣaṇṇa-dehaṃ pratyāśvasantaṃ ripum ācakāṅkṣa ||SRs_1.574|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.47)

atra pratibhaṭa-prahāreṇāśvasādino mūrcchā |

anubhāvaika-nidhinā sukhānubhava-śālinā | śrī-siṃha-bhūbhujā sāṅgam anubhāvā nirūpitāḥ ||SRs_1.577|| 312

asmat-kalpa-latā-dalāni gilati tvat-kāma-gaurvāryatāṃ mac-cintāmaṇi-vedibhiḥ pariṇamed dūrān nayoccair gajam | ity ārūḍha-vitardikāḥ pratipathaṃ jalpanti bhūdevatāḥ siṃha-kṣmābhuji kalpa-vṛkṣa-surabhī-hasty-ādi-dānodyate ||SRs_1.578|| 313

rakṣāyāṃ rākṣasāriṃ prabala-vimata-vidrāvaṇe vīrabhadraṃ kāruṇye rāmabhadraṃ bhuja-bala-vibhavārohaṇe rauhiṇeyam | pāñcālaṃ cañcalākṣī-paricaraṇa-vidhau pūrṇa-candraṃ prasāde kandarpa-rūpa-darpe tulayati nitarāṃ siṃha-bhūpāla-candraḥ ||SRs_1.579|| 314

iti śrīmad-āndhra-maṇḍalādhīśvara-pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-śrīmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhīma-śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracite rasārṇava-sudhākara-nāmni nāṭyālaṅkāra-śāstre rañjakollāso nāma prathamo vilāsaḥ ||1||

(2) dvitīyo vilāsaḥ

rasikollāsaḥ

kalyāṇa-dāyi bhavatāṃ bhaved bhavya-guṇākaram | kamalākucakāleya-vyañjitoraḥ-sthalaṃ mahaḥ ||SRs_2.1|| 1 cid-acit-kṣema-kāriṇyai namaḥ śrī-parṇajādibhiḥ | vandyāyai vārdhi-nandinyai karāgrastha-payoruhe ||SRs_2.2|| 2

atha vyabhicāri-bhāvāḥ-

vy-abhī ity upasargau dvau viśeṣābhimukhatvayoḥ | viśeṣeṇābhimukhyena caranti sthāyinaṃ prati ||SRs_2.3|| 3 vāg-aṅga-sattva-sūcyā jñeyās te vyabhicāriṇaḥ | taṃ cārayanti bhāvasya gatiṃ sañcāriṇo' pi ||SRs_2.4|| 4 unmajjanto nimajjantaḥ sthāyiny amṛta-vāridhau | ūrmivad vardhayanty enaṃ yānti tad-rūpatāṃ ca te ||SRs_2.5|| 5 nirvedo' tha viṣādo dainyaṃ glāni-śramau ca mada-garvau | śaṅkā-trāsāvegā unmādāpasmṛtī tathā vyādhiḥ ||SRs_2.6|| 6 moho mṛtir ālasyaṃ jāḍyaṃ vrīḍāvahitthā ca | smṛtir atha vitarka-cintā-mati-dhṛtayo harṣa utsukatvaṃ ca ||SRs_2.7|| 7 augryam arṣāsūyāś cāpalyaṃ caiva nidrā ca | suptir bodha itīme bhāvā vyabhicāriṇaḥ samākhyātāḥ ||SRs_2.8|| 8

tatra (1) nirvedaḥ- tattva-jñānāc ca daurgatyāv āpado viprayogataḥ | īrṣyāder api saṃjātaṃ nirvedaḥ svāvamānanam ||SRs_2.9|| [*9] 9 [*9] Another reading in some manuscripts: anubhāvas tu naiṣphalya-matir nirveda ucyate | atra cintāśru-niḥśvasa-vaivarṇyocchvāsa-dīnatā ||

tattva-jñānād, yathā- prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakala-kāma-dughās tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ kim | saṃmānitāḥ praṇayino vibhavais tataḥ kiṃ kalpaṃ sthitaṃ tanu-bhṛtāṃ tanubhis tataḥ kim ||SRs_2.10|| (vairāgya-śataka 67)

āpado, yathā- surata-śrama-sambhṛto mukhe dhriyate sveda-lavodgamo' pi te | atha cāstamitā tvam ātmanā dhig imāṃ deha-bhṛtām asāratām ||SRs_2.12|| (raghu. 8.57)

viprayogād, yathā- yaysāṃ te divasāstayā saha mayā nītā yathā sve gṛhe yat-sambandhi-kathābhir eva satataṃ dīrghābhir asthīyate | ekaḥ samprati nāśita-priyatamas tām eva rāmaḥ kathaṃ pāpaḥ pañcavaṭīṃ vilokayatu vā gacchatv asambhāvya vā ||SRs_2.13|| (u.rā.ca. 2.29)

atra sītā-viprayuktasya rāmasya vāg-ārambha-sūcitenātmāvamānanena nirvedaḥ pratīyate |

īrṣyayā, yathā-

(anargha. 4.44)

atra rāmacandra-śatānanda-viṣayerṣyā-janitena dhig iti vāg-ārambha-sūcitena svātmāvamānanena jāmadagnyasya nirvedaḥ |

atha (2) viṣādaḥ- prārabdha-kāryānirvāhād iṣṭānavāpter vipattitaḥ | aparādha-parijñānād anutāpas tu yo bhavet ||SRs_2.15|| 10 viṣādaḥ sa tridhā jyeṣṭha-madhyamādhama-saṃśrayāt | sahāyānveṣaṇopāya-cintādyā uttame matāḥ ||SRs_2.16|| 11 anutsāhaś ca vaicittyam ity ādyā madhyame matāḥ |

prārabdha-kāryānirvāhād, yathā- vāraṃ vāraṃ tirayati dṛśāv udgato bāṣpa-pūras tat-saṅkalpopahita-jaḍima stambham abhyeti gātram | sadyaḥ svidyann nayam aviratotkampa-lolāṅgulīkaḥ pāṇir lekhāvidhiṣu nitarāṃ vartate kiṃ karomi ||SRs_2.18|| (mālatīmādhava 1.38)

atra prastuta-citra-nirmāṇānirvāhān mādhavasya kiṃ karomīti vāg-ārambha-sūcitayā tad-darśanopāya-cintayā viṣādo vyajyate |

tatra iṣṭānavāpter, yathā- sañcāriṇī dīpa-śikheva rātrau yaṃ yaṃ vyatīyāya patiṃvarā sā | narendram ārgāṭṭa iva prapede vivarṇa-bhāvaṃ sa sa bhūmi-pālaḥ ||SRs_2.19|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.67)

atrendumatīm ākāṅkṣatāṃ bhūmipatīnāṃ tad-anavāptyā mukha-vaivarṇyena viṣādo vyajyate |

vipattitaḥ, yathā- hā hā dhik para-gṛha-vāsa-dūṣaṇaṃ yad vaidehyāḥ praśamitam adbhutair upāyaiḥ | etat tat punar api daiva-durvipākād ālarkaṃ viṣam iva sarvataḥ prasṛptam ||SRs_2.20|| (u.rā.ca. 1.40)

atra sītāpavāda-rūpāyā vipatter hā hā dhig iti vāg-ārambheṇa rāmasya viṣādo gamyate |

yathā vā- sā durnimittopagatād viṣādāt sadyaḥ parimlāna-mukhāravindā | rājñaḥ śivaṃ sāvarajasya bhūyād ity āśaśaṃśe karaṇair bāhyaiḥ ||SRs_2.21|| (raghu. 14.50)

atra durnimittānumitāyā vipatter mukha-śoṣaṇenānubhāvena vaidehyā viṣādaḥ |

aparādha-parijñānāt, yathā- hā tāteti kranditam ākarṇya viṣaṇṇas tasyānviṣyan vetasa-gūḍhaṃ prabhavaṃ saḥ | śalya-protaṃ prekṣya sakumbhaṃ muni-putraṃ tāpād antaḥ-śalya ivāsīt kṣitipo' pi ||SRs_2.22|| (raghu. 9.75)

atha (3) dainyam-

hṛt-tāpāt, yathā- etat kṛtvā priyam anucita-prārthanā-vartamno me sauhārdād vā vidhura iti vā mayy anukrośa-buddhyā | iṣṭān deśān jalada vihara prāvṛṣā sambhṛta-śrīr mābhūd evaṃ kṣaṇam api ca te vidyutā viprayogaḥ ||SRs_2.24|| (me.dū. 2.55)

daurgandhyād, yathā-

atha (4) glāniḥ-

niṣprāṇatā glānir atra kṣāmāṅga-vacana-kriyāḥ | kampānutsāha-vaivarṇya-nayana-bhramaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_2.26|| 15

ādhinā, yathā- kisalayam iva mugdhaṃ bandhanād vipralūnaṃ hṛdaya-kusuma-śoṣī dāruṇo dīrgha-śokaḥ | glapayati paripāṇḍu kṣāmam asyāḥ śarīraṃ śaradija iva gharmaḥ ketakī-patra-garbham ||SRs_2.27|| (uttara-rāma-carita 3.5)

vyādhinā, yathā- tasya pāṇḍu-vadanālpa-bhūṣaṇā sāvalamba-gamanā mṛdu-svanā | rāja-yakṣma-parihāṇir āyayau kāma-yāna-samavasthayā tulām ||SRs_2.28|| (raghu. 19.50)

jarayā, yathā- vivṛddhiṃ kampasya prathayatitarāṃ sādhvasa-vaśād avispaṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ tirayatitarāṃ bāṣpa-salilaiḥ | skhalad-varṇāṃ vāṇīṃ janayatitarāṃ gadgadatayā jarāyāḥ sāhāyyaṃ mama hi paritoṣo' dya kurute ||SRs_2.29|| (ratnāvalī 4.13)

atra harṣasya jarā-sahakāritva-kathanād ubhayānubhāvair api kampādibhir jarā-glāner eva prādhānyaṃ gamyate |

tṛṣṇayā, yathā- vindhyā-dhvānau virala-salilās tarṣiṇī tatra sītā yāvan mūrchāṃ kalayati kila vyākule rāmabhadre | drāk saumitriḥ puṭaka-kalaśīṃ māludhānīdalānāṃ tāvat prāpto dadhad atibhṛtāṃ vāriṇā nairjhareṇa ||SRs_2.30|| (bāla-rāmāyaṇa 6.50)

vyāyāmena, yathā- atanu-kuca-bharānatena bhūyaḥ śrama-janitānatinā śarīrakeṇa | anucita-gati-sāda-niḥsahatvaṃ kala-bhara-karorubhir ūrubhir dadhānaiḥ ||SRs_2.31|| (śi.va. 7.66)

suratena, yathā-

atha (5) śramaḥ- śramo mānasa-khedaḥ syād adhva-nṛtya-ratādobhiḥ | aṅga-mardana-niḥśvāsau pāda-saṃvāhanaṃ tathā ||SRs_2.33|| 16 jṛmbhaṇaṃ mandayānaṃ ca mukhanetra-vighūrṇanam | sītkṛtiś ceti vijñeyā anubhāvāḥ śramodbhavāḥ ||SRs_2.34|| 17

adhvanā, yathā- sadyaḥ purī-parisare' pi śirīṣa-mṛdvī sītā javāt tricaturāṇi padāni gatvā | gantavyam adya kiyad ity asakṛd bruvāṇā rāmāśuṇaḥ kṛtavatī prathamāvatāram ||SRs_2.35|| (bāla-rāmāyaṇa 6.34)

nṛtyena, yathā-

atha (6) madaḥ- madas tv ānanda-saṃmoha-sambhedo madirākṛtaḥ | sa tridhā taruṇo madhyo' pakṛṣṭaś ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_2.38|| 18 dṛṣṭiḥ smerā mukhe rāgaḥ sasmitākulitaṃ vacaḥ | lalitāviddha-gaty-ādyāś ceṣṭāḥ syus taruṇe made ||SRs_2.39|| 19

yathā- bhāva-hāri hasitaṃ vacanānāṃ kauśalaṃ dṛśi vikāra-viśeṣāḥ | cakrire bhṛśam ṛjor api vadhvāḥ kāmineva taruṇena madena ||SRs_2.40|| (śi.va. 10.13)

atha madhyamaḥ- madhyame tu made vāci skhalanaṃ ghūrṇanaṃ dṛśoḥ | gamane vaktratā bāhvor vikṣepa-srastatādayaḥ ||SRs_2.41|| 20

yathā- rundhatī nayana-vākya-vikāsaṃ sāditobhaya-karā parirambhe | vrīḍitasya lalitaṃ yuvatīnāṃ kṣībatā bahu-guṇair anujahre ||SRs_2.42|| (bhāraveḥ 9.67)

atha nīcaḥ- apakṛṣṭe tu ceṣṭāḥ syur gati-bhaṅgo visaṃjñatā | niṣṭhīvanaṃ muhuḥ śvāso hikkā chardyādayo matāḥ ||SRs_2.43|| 21

yathā-

taruṇas tūttamādīnāṃ madhyamo madhya-nīcayoḥ | apakṛṣṭas tu nīcānāṃ tat-tan-mada-vivardhane ||SRs_2.45|| 22 uttama-prakṛtiḥ śete madhyo hasati gāyati | adhama-prakṛtir grāmyaṃ paruṣaṃ vakti roditi ||SRs_2.46|| 23

uttama-prakṛter mada-vṛddhir, yathā-

tat-kṣaṇaṃ viparivartita-hriyor neṣyatoḥ śayanam iddha-rāgayoḥ | sā babhūva vaśa-vartinī tayoḥ preyasaḥ suvadanā madasya ca ||SRs_2.47|| (ku.saṃ. 8.79)

madhyamasya mada-vṛddhir, yathā-

adhamasya mada-vṛddhir, yathā-

aiśvaryādi-kṛtaḥ kaiścit māno mada itīritaḥ | vakṣyamāṇasya garvasya bheda evety udāsmahe ||SRs_2.50|| 24

atha (7) garvaḥ- aiśvarya-rūpa-tāruṇya-kula-vidyā-balair api | iṣṭa-lābhādinānyeṣām avajñā garva īritaḥ ||SRs_2.51|| 25 anubhāvā bhavanty atra gurv-ājñādy-ājñā-vyatikramaḥ | anuttara-praadānaṃ ca vaimukhyaṃ bhāṣaṇe' pi ca ||SRs_2.52|| 26 vibhramāpahnutī vākya-pāruṣyam anavekṣaṇam | avekṣaṇaṃ nijāṅgānām aṅga-bhaṅgādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.53|| 27

aiśvaryam ājñā-siddhiḥ | tena yathā-

(bāla-rāmāyaṇa 5.22)

yathā vā-

(bāla-rāmāyaṇa 1.31)

rūpa-tāruṇyābhyāṃ, yathā-

kulena, yathā-

(prabodha-candrodayaḥ, 2.7)

vidyayā, yathā-

(karṇa-sundarī)

balena, yathā-

(bāla-rāmāyaṇa, 1.51)

iṣṭa-prāptyā, yathā-

atha (8) śaṅkā- śaṅkā cauryāparādhādyaiḥ svāniṣṭotprekṣaṇaṃ matam | tatra ceṣṭāmuhuḥ pārśva-darśanaṃ mukha-śoṣaṇam ||SRs_2.61|| 28 avakuṇṭhana-vaivarṇya-kaṇṭha-sādādayo' pi ca | śaṅkā dvidyeyam ātmotthā parotthā ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_2.62|| 29 svākārya-janitā svotthā prāyo vyaṅgyeyam iṅgitaiḥ | iṅgitāni tu pakṣma-bhrū-tārakā-dṛṣṭi-vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.63|| 30

aparādhāt svotthā, yathā-

saiva cauryeṇa, yathā-

parotthā tu nijasyaiva parasyākāryato bhavet |

ākāraḥ sāttvikaś ceṣṭā tv aṅga-pratyaṅgajāḥ kriyāḥ ||SRs_2.66|| 32ab

parotthā, yathā- prīte vidhātari purā paribhūya martyān vavre' nyato yad abhayaṃ sa bhavān ahaṃyuḥ | tan-marmaṇi spṛśati mām atimātram adya hā vatsa śāntam athavā daśakandharo' si ||SRs_2.67|| (anargha-rāghava 4.9)

atra garvita-rāvaṇa-kṛtena martyetarābhaya-varaṇena jātā mālyavataḥ śaṅkā marmaṇi spṛśatītyādinā vāg-ārambheṇa pratīyate |

atha (9) trāsaḥ-

vidyuto, yathā-

kravyādo hiṃsra-sattvam | tasmād, yathā-

garjitena, yathā- praṇaya-kopa-bhūto' pi parāṅmukhāḥ sapadi vāridharārava-bhīravaḥ | praṇayinaḥ parirabdhum anantaraṃ vavalire bali-recita-madhyamāḥ ||SRs_2.72|| (śi.va., 6.38)

garjitaṃ mahāravopalakṣaṇam | tena bheryādi-dhvanir api bhavati |

bherī-dhvaninā, yathā-

bhujaṅgamād, yathā-

(rasa-kalikāyām apy ullikhitam idam, 23 puṭe)

atha (10) āvegaḥ- cittasya sambhramo yaḥ syād āvego' yaṃ sa cāṣṭadhā | 34 utpāta-vāta-varṣāgni-matta-kuñjara-darśanāt ||SRs_2.76||

śaila-prakampanād, yathā-

atra kailāsa-kampa-janita-pramatha-gaṇa-vismaya-kārtikeyāpasarpaṇa-kātyāyanī-sādhvasādibhir anubhāvais tat-tad-gata-sambhramātiśaya-rūpa āvego vyajyate |

ketūdayād, yathā-

atha vātāvegaḥ-

yathā-

(veṇī-saṃhāra 2.19)

atra vāta-kṛta-saṃrambho vāg-ārambheṇa pratipādyate |

atha varṣāvegaḥ-

yathā- āmekhalaṃ cañcaratā ghanānāṃ chāyām adhaḥ sānugatāṃ niṣevya | udvejitā vṛṣṭibhir āśrayante śṛṅgāṇi yasyātapavanti siddhāḥ ||SRs_2.84|| [ku.saṃ. 7.5]

atra siddhānām agra-śikhara-dhāvanena sūcitaḥ |

atha agny-āvegaḥ-

yathā-

(dhanañjaya-vijaya 67)

atha kuñjarāvegaḥ-

yathā-

aśvena, yathā-

priya-śravaṇād, yathā-

yathā- janāya śuddhānta-carāya śaṃsate kumāra-janmāmṛta-saṃmitākṣaram | adeyam āsīt trayam eva bhūpateḥ śaśiprabhaṃ chatram ubhe ca cāmare ||SRs_2.91|| (ra.vaṃ. 3.16)

apriya-śruter, yathā-

śātravād, yathā-

yathā-

[kṛ.ka.2.72]

ete syur uttamādīnām anubhāvā yathocitam ||SRs_2.95|| 44

atha unmādaḥ- unmādaś citta-vibhrāntir viyogād iṣṭa-nāśataḥ | viyogaje tu ceṣṭāḥ syur dhāvanaṃ paridevanam ||SRs_2.96|| 45 asambaddha-pralapanaṃ śayaṇaṃ sahasotthitiḥ | acetanaiḥ sahālāpo nirnimitta-smitādayaḥ ||SRs_2.97|| 46

yathā-

iṣṭa-nāśād, yathā- iṣṭa-nāśa-kṛte tv asmin bhasmādi-parilepanam |

yathā-

atha (12) apasmṛtiḥ-

yathā-

doṣa-vaiṣamyajas tv eṣa vyādhir evety udāsmahe ||103|| 50

atha (13) vyādhiḥ- doṣodreka-viyogādyair syād vyādhir atra tu | gātra-stambhaḥ ślathāṅgatvaṃ kūjanaṃ mukha-kūṇanam ||SRs_2.104|| 51 srastāṅgatākṣi-vikṣepa-niḥśvāsādyās tu vikriyāḥ | saśīto dāha-yuktaḥ sa dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||SRs_2.105|| 52[*10] hanu-sañcālanaṃ bāṣpaḥ sarvāṅgotkampa-kūjane | jānu-kuñcana-romāñca-mukha-śoṣādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.106|| 53 [*10] The following half karika is found in only one edition: (śīta-jvare tu ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ santāpaś cāṅga-sādanam | This does not appear to be serious. (See karika 54)

yathā-

dāha-jvare tu ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ śīta-mālyādi-kāṅkṣaṇam | pāṇi-pāda-parikṣepa-mukha-śoṣādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.108|| 54

yathā-

atha (14) mohaḥ- āpad-bhīti-viyogādyair mohaś cittasya mūḍhatā |

āpado, yathā- tato' bhiṣaṅgānila-vipraviddhā prabhraśyamānābharaṇa-prasūtā | sva-mūrti-lābha-prakṛtiṃ dharitrīṃ lateva sītā sahasā jagāma ||SRs_2.111|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.54)

bhīter, yathā- smaras tathābhūtam ayugma-netraṃ paśyann adūrān manasāpy adhṛṣyam | nālakṣayat sādhvasa-sanna-hastaḥ srastaṃ śaraṃ cāpam api sva-hastāt ||SRs_2.112|| [ku.saṃ. 3.51]

viyogād, yathā- tad-vaktraṃ nayena ca te smita-sudhā-mugdhaṃ ca tad vācikaṃ sā veṇī sa bhuja-kramo' tisaralo līlālasā sā gatiḥ | tanvī seti ca seti seti satataṃ tad-dhyāna-baddhātmano nidrā no na ratir na cāpi viratiḥ śūnyaṃ mano vartate ||SRs_2.113|| (rasa-kalikā, 32)

atha (15) mṛtiḥ-

vivarṇa-gātratā manda-śvāsādi stambha-mīlane | hikkā parijanāpekṣā-niśceṣṭendriyatādayaḥ ||SRs_2.116|| 59

yathā-

dvitīyaṃ ghāta-patana-dohodbandha-viṣādijam | tatra ghātādije bhūmi-patana-krandanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.118|| 60

viṣaṃ tu vatsanābhādyam aṣṭau vegās tad-udbhavāḥ |

yatha priya-darśikāyāṃ (4.9)-

atrākṣi-nimīlana-kaṇṭha-rodhana-niḥśvāsāyāsādibhir āraṇyikāyā viṣa-vega-janitā mṛtir avagamyate |

atha (16) ālasyam-

svabhāva-śramābhyāṃ, yathā- muhur iti vana-vibhramābhiṣaṅgād atami tadā nitarāṃ nitambinībhiḥ | mṛdutara-tanavo' lasāḥ prakṛtyā ciram api tāḥ kim uta prayāsa-bhājaḥ ||SRs_2.124|| (śi.va. 7.68)

sauhityaṃ bhojanādi-tṛptiḥ, tena yathā- trailokyābhaya-lagnakena bhavatā vīreṇa vismāritas taj-jīmūta-muhūrta-maṇḍana-dhanuḥ-pāṇḍityam ākhaṇḍalaḥ | kiṃ cājasra-makhārpitena haviṣā samphulla-māṃsollasat sarvāṅgīṇa-balī-vilupta-nayana-vyūhaḥ kathaṃ vartate ||SRs_2.125|| (a.rā. 1.28) atra mando-vṛddhyā śakrasya sauhityam | tat-kṛtam ālasyaṃ kathaṃ vartate ity anena vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |

atha (17) jāḍyam-

dṛṣṭer vā virahādeś ca kriyās tatrānimeṣatā | aśrutiḥ pāravaśyaṃ ca tūṣṇīm-bhāvādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.127|| 65

iṣṭa-śruter, yathā- priye' parā yacchati vācam unmukhī nibaddha-dṛṣṭiḥ śithilākuloccayā | samādadhe nāṃśukam āhitaṃ vṛthā na veda puṣpeṣu ca pāṇi-pallavam ||SRs_2.128|| (kirātārjunīye 8.15)

atra priya-vākya-śravaṇa-janita-jāḍyam animeṣatvādinā vyajyate |

priya-darśanād, yathā- ehai so bi pauttho ahaṃ a kuppejja so bi aṇuṇejja | ia ciṃteṃtī bahuā daṭṭhūṇa piaṃ ṇa kiṃ pi sammarai ||SRs_2.129|| [*11] [*11] pūrvārdha-mātraṃ gāthā-saptaśatyāṃ dṛśyate 1.17.

atra priya-darśana-janitaṃ jāḍyaṃ pūrva-cintita-kriyā-vismaraṇena vyajyate |

viyogād, yathā-

(abhinandasya rāma-carite 19.61)

atra sītā-viraha-janitaṃ rāvaṇasya jāḍyaṃ punaḥ-praśna-śruty-ādibhir avagamyate |

atha (18) vrīḍā- akārya-karaṇāvajñā-stuti-nūtana-saṅgamaiḥ | pratīkārākriyādyaiś ca vrīḍatvanatidhṛṣṭatā ||SRs_2.133|| 66 tatra ceṣṭā nigūḍhoktir ādhomukhya-vicintane |

akārya-karaṇād, yathā- gurv-ādeśād eva nirmīyamāṇo nādharmāya strī-vadho' pi sthito' yam | adya sthitvā śvo gamiṣyadbhir alpair lajjāsmābhir mīlitākṣair jitaiva ||SRs_2.135|| (a.rā. 2.59)

(kirātārjunīya 11.58)

stutyā, yathā- tasya saṃstūyamānasya caritārthais tapasvibhiḥ | śuśubhe vikramodagraṃ vrīḍayāvanataṃ śiraḥ ||SRs_2.137|| (ra.vaṃ. 15.27)

nava-saṅgamena, yathā- paṭā-lagne patyau namayati mukhaṃ jāta-vinayā haṭhāśleṣaṃ vāñchaty apaharati gātrāṇi nibhṛtam | na śaknoty ākhyātuṃ smita-mukha-sakhī-datta-nayanā hriyā tāmyaty antaḥ prathama-parihāse nava-vadhūḥ ||SRs_2.138|| (amaru. 37)

pratīkārākaraṇād, yathā-

(nārāyaṇasyeti śārṅgadhara-paddhatiḥ)

atha (19) avahitthā-

jaihmyād, yathā- liṅgair mudaḥ saṃvṛta-vikriyās te hradāḥ prasannā iva gūḍha-nakrāḥ | vaidarbham āmantrya yayus tadīyāṃ pratyarpya pūjām upadācchalena ||SRs_2.142|| (ra.vaṃ 7.30)

prābhavād, yathā- anirbhinno gabhīratvād antargūḍha-ghana-vyathaḥ | puṭa-pāka-pratīkāśo rāmasya karuṇo rasaḥ ||SRs_2.143|| (u.rā.ca. 3.1)

nītyā, yathā-

(mālatī-mādhave 1.17)

lajjayā, yathā- cikṣep lakṣmīr niṭilān nakhāgraiḥ prasveda-vāryātapam ākṣipantī | jugopa devo' pi sa romaharṣaṃ jaḍābdhi-vātāhati-kaitavena ||SRs_2.145|| (kandarpa-sambhava)

sādhvasena, yathā- śrutvā duḥśravam adbhutaṃ ca mithilā-vṛttāntam antaḥ-patac- cintāpahnava-sāvahittha-vadana-tvag-viprakīrṇa-smitaḥ | helākṛṣṭa-surāvarodha-ramaṇī-sīmanta-santānaka- srag-vāsojjvala-pāṇir apy avati māṃ vatso na laṅkeśvaraḥ ||SRs_2.146|| (a.rā. 4.8)

dākṣiṇyād, yathā- tvayy ardhāsana-bhāji kiṃ nara-gaṇodgītair bhavad-vikramair antaḥ-sambhṛta-matsaro' pi bhagavān ākāra-guptau kṛtī | unmīlad-bhavadīya-dakṣiṇa-bhujā-romāñca-viddhoccarad- bāṣpair eva vilocanair abhinayaty ānandam ākhaṇḍalaḥ ||SRs_2.147|| (a.rā. 1.29)

prāgalbhyena, yathā- ekatrāsana-saṅgatiḥ parihṛtā pratyudgamād dūratas tāmbūlānayana-cchalena rabhasāśleṣo' pi saṃvighnitaḥ | ālāpo' pi na miśritaḥ parijanaṃ vyāpārayanty āntike- kāntaṃ pratyupacārataś caturayā kopaḥ kṛtārthīkṛtaḥ ||SRs_2.148|| (amaru. 18)

atha (20) smṛtiḥ-

smṛtiḥ pūrvānubhūtārtha-pratītis tatra vikriyāḥ | kampanodvahane mūrdhno bhrū-vikṣepādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.149|| 71

svāsthyena, yathā- ramyāṇi vīkṣya madhurāṃś ca niśamya śabdān paryutsuko bhavati yat sukhito' pi jantuḥ | tac cetasā smarati nūnam abodha-pūrvaṃ bhāva-sthirāṇi jananāntara-sauhṛdāni ||SRs_2.150|| (śak. 5.2)

cintayā, yathā- līneva pratibimbiteva likhitevotkīrṇarūpeva ca pratyupteva ca vajra-lepa-ghaṭitevāntar-nikhāteva ca | sā naś cetasi kīliteva viśikhaiś ceto-bhuvaḥ pañcabhiś cintā-santati-tantu-jāla-niviḍa-syūteva lagnā priyā ||SRs_2.151|| (mā.mā. 5.10)

dṛḍhābhyāsena, yathā- tad vaktraṃ nayane ca te smita-sudhā-mugdhaṃ ca tad vācikaṃ sā veṇī sa bhuja-kramo' tisaralo līlālasā sā gatiḥ | tanvī seti ca seti seti satataṃ tad-dhyāna-baddhātmano nidrā no na ratir na cāpi viratiḥ śūnyaṃ mano vartate ||SRs_2.152|| (rasa-kalikā, 32)[*12] [*12] This verse appeared previously after kārikā 2.56a.

sadṛśālokanena, yathā- ārakta-rājibhir iyaṃ kusumair nava-kandalī salila-garbhaiḥ | kopād antar-bāṣpe smarayati māṃ locane tasyāḥ ||SRs_2.153|| [vikramorvaśīya 4.15]

atha (21) vitarkaḥ- ūho vitarkaḥ sandeha-vimarṣa-pratyayādibhiḥ |

sandeha-pratyayanād, yathā-

vimarśo vicāraḥ | tena, yathā-

atra mādhava-gatāṃ cintām upalabhya kim atra kāraṇam iti vimṛśatā makarandena manmatha-nibandhana evāyaṃ bhāva iti satya-nirṇayānto vitarkaḥ |

atha (22) cintā-

cintā dhyānātmikā tasyām anubhāvā bhavanty amī | kārśyādhomukhya-santāpa-niḥśvāsocchrvasanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.157|| 74

aiśvarya-nāśena, yathā- yamo' pi vilikhan bhūmiṃ daṇḍenāstamita-tviṣā | kurute' sminn amoghe' pi nirvāṇālāta-lāghavam ||SRs_2.159|| [ku.saṃ. 2.27]

atha (23) matiḥ- nānā-śāstrāratha-mathanād artha-nirdhāraṇaṃ matiḥ |

yathā- daśaratha-kule sambhūtaṃ mām avāpya dhanurdharaṃ dinakara-kulāskandī ko' yaṃ kalaṅka-navāṅkuraḥ | iti na vanitām etāṃ hantuṃ mano vicikitsate yad adhikaraṇaṃ dharma-sthīyaṃ tavaiva vacāṃsi naḥ ||SRs_2.161|| (a.rā. 2.62)

atha (24) dhṛtiḥ-

jñānāt, yathā- aśnīmahi vayaṃ bhikṣām āśāvāso vasīmahi | śayīmahi mahī-pṛṣṭhe kurvīmahi kim īśvaraiḥ ||SRs_2.164|| (vai.śa. 55)

vijñānād, yathā-

guru-bhaktyā, yathā-

(nāgānanda 1.7)

nānārtha-siddhyā, yathā-

(veṇī-saṃhāraḥ 6.45)

atha (25) harṣaḥ-

priyābhāṣaṇam āśleṣaḥ pulakānāṃ prarohaṇam | svedodgamaś ca hastena hasta-sampīḍanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.169|| 80

manorathasya lābhena, yathā- nivāta-padma-stimitena cakṣuṣā nṛpasya kāntaṃ pibataḥ sutānanam | mahodadheḥ pūra ivendu-darśanād guruḥ praharṣaḥ prababhūva nātmani ||SRs_2.170|| (ra.vaṃ. 3.17)

yogya-vastu-siddhyā, yathā-

atra uccaiḥśravaso lābhena devendrasya harṣaḥ |

mitra-saṅgamād, yathā- ibha-kumbha-tuṅga-kaṭhinetaretara- stana-bhāra-dūra-vinivāritodarāḥ | pariphulla-gaṇḍa-phalakāḥ parasparaṃ parirebhire kukura-kaurava-striyaḥ ||SRs_2.172|| (māghe 13.16)

mitra-saṅgamaḥ pūjyādi-saṅgamādīnām apy upalakṣaṇam |

pūjya-saṅgamena, yathā- yugānta-kāla-pratisaṃhṛtātmano jaganti yasyāṃ savikāsam āsata | tanau mamus tatra na kaṭabha-dviṣas tapadhanābhyāgama-sambhavā mudaḥ ||SRs_2.173|| (śi.va. 1.23)

deva-prasādād, yathā- tasyāḥ prasannendu-mukhaḥ prasādaṃ gurur nṛpāṇāṃ gurave nivedya | praharṣa-cihnānumitaṃ priyāyai śaśaṃsa vācā punaruktayeva ||SRs_2.174|| (ra.vaṃ. 2.68)

ādi-śabdād guru-rāja-prasādādayaḥ | guru-prasādād, yathā- asmad-gotra-mahattaraḥ kratu-bhujām adyāyam ādyo ravir yajvāno vayam adya te bhagavatī bhūr adya rājanvatī | adya svaṃ bahu manyate sahacarair asmābhir ākhaṇḍalo yenaitāvad arundhatī-patir api svenānugṛhṇāti naḥ ||SRs_2.175|| (a.rā. 1.18)

rāja-prasādād, yathā- prītir asya dadato' bhavat tathā yena tat-priya-cikīrṣavo nṛpāḥ | sparśitair adhikam āgaman mudaṃ nādhiveśma-nihitair upāyanaiḥ ||SRs_2.176|| (śi.va. 14.47)

atha (26) autsukyam- kālākṣamatvam autsukyam iṣṭa-vastu-viyogataḥ | tad-darśanād ramya-vastu-didṛkṣādeś ca tat-kriyāḥ ||SRs_2.177|| 81 tvarānavasthitiḥ śayyā-sthitir uttāna-cintane | śarīra-gauravaṃ nidrā-tandrā-niḥśvasitādayaḥ ||SRs_2.178|| 82

tatra iṣṭa-vastu-viyogāt- saṃkṣipyante kṣana iva kathaṃ dīrgha-yāmā triyāmā sarvāvasthāsv ahar api kathaṃ manda-mandātapaṃ syāt | itthaṃ cetaś caṭula-nayane durlabha-prārthanaṃ me gāḍhoṣmābhiḥ kṛtam aśaraṇaṃ tvad-viyoga-vyathābhiḥ ||SRs_2.179|| [me.dū. 2.48]

tatra iṣṭa-vastu-darśanāt- āyāte dayite manoratha-śatair nītvā kathañcid dinaṃ gatvā vāsa-gṛhaṃ jaḍe parijane dīrghāṃ kathāṃ kurvati | daṣṭāsmīty abhidhāya satvara-padaṃ vyādhūya cīnāṃśukaṃ tanvaṅgyā rati-kātareṇa manasā nītaḥ pradīpaḥ śamam ||179|| [amaru 77]

ramya-didṛkṣayā, yathā-

atha (27) augryam- aparādhāvamānābhyāṃ cauryāābhigrahaṇādibhiḥ | asat-pralāpanādyaiś ca kṛtaṃ caṇḍatvam ugratā ||SRs_2.181|| 83 kriyās tatrāsya-nayana-rāgo bandhana-tāḍane | śirasaḥ kampanaṃ kheda-vadha-nirbhartsanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.182|| 84

aparādhād, yathā- praṇayi-sakhī-salīla-parihāsa-rasādhigatair lalita-śirīṣa-puṣpa-hananair api tāmyati yat | vapuṣi vadhāya tatra tava śastram upakṣipataḥ patatu śarasy akāṇḍayam adaṇḍaṃ ivaiṣa bhujaḥ ||SRs_2.183|| (mā.mā. 5.31)

atra mālatī-nikāra-rūpāparādhād mādhavasyaugryam |

avamānāḍ, yathā-

cauryābhigrahaṇād, yathā- bhuja-viṭapa-madena vyartham andhambhaviṣṇur dhig apasarasi cauraṃkāram ākruśyamānaḥ | tvad-urasi vidadhātu svām avaskāra-keliṃ kuṭila-karaja-koṭi-krūra-karmā jaṭāyuḥ ||SRs_2.185|| (a.rā. 5.11)

asat-pralāpād, yathā- katham api na niṣiddho duḥkhinā bhīruṇā vā drupada-tanaya-pāṇis tena pitrā mamādya | tava bhuja-bala-darpādhyāyamānasya vāmaḥ śirasi caraṇa eṣa nyasyate vārayainam ||SRs_2.186|| (veṇī-saṃhāra 3.40)

atha (28) amarṣaḥ- adhikṣepāvamānādyaiḥ krodho' marṣa itīryate |

tatra adhikṣepād, yathā- iti bhīṣma-bhāṣita-vaco' rtham adhigatavatām iva kṣaṇāt | kṣobham agamad atimātram atho śiśupāla-pakṣa-pṛthivī-bhṛtāṃ gaṇaḥ ||SRs_2.188|| (śi.va. 15.47)

avamānād, yathā- dhvaṃsena hṛdayaṃ sadyaḥ paribhūtasya me paraiḥ | yady amarṣaḥ pratīkāraṃ bhujālambaṃ na lambhayet ||SRs_2.189|| (ki.a. 11.57)

atha (29) asūyā-

guṇe' pi doṣāropaḥ syād asūyā tatra vikriyāḥ | mukhāpavartanaṃ garhā bhrū-bhedānādarādayaḥ ||SRs_2.190|| 87

para-saubhāgyena, yathā-

(keśaṭasyeti subhāṣita-ratna-kośe)

para-vidyayā, yathā- pratyakṣādi-prabhā-siddha-viruddhārthābhidhāyinaḥ | vedāntā yadi śāstrāṇi bauddhaiḥ kim aparāddhyate ||SRs_2.193|| (pra.ca. 2.4)

yathā vā-

atra prauḍha-kavi-samaya-prasiddha-mārgānusāriṇo vaktuḥ parimita-dravya-vādini kaṇāde mahaty asūyā mūḍhatama-dhīr iti vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |

para-śauryeṇa, yathā-

(hanuman-nāṭaka 14.21)

atha (30) cāpalyam- rāga-dveṣādibhiś citta-lāghavaṃ cāpalaṃ bhavet |

rāgeṇa, yathā- vijanam iti balād amuṃ gṛhītvā kṣaṇam atha vīkṣya vipakṣam antike' nyā | abhipatitu-manā laghutva-bhīter abhavad amuñcati vallabhe' tigurvī ||SRs_2.197|| (śi.va., 7.57)

dveṣeṇa, yathā- pādāghātaiḥ surabhir abhitaḥ satvaraṃ tāḍanīyo gāḍhāmodaṃ malaya-marutaḥ śṛṅkhalādāma datta | kārāgāre kṣipata tarasā pañcamaṃ rāga-rājaṃ candraṃ cūrṇīkuruta ca śilāpaṭṭake piṣṭa-bimbam ||SRs_2.198|| (bāla-rāmāyaṇa 5.49)

atra sītā-viraheṇa rāvaṇasya vasantādi-viṣaya-dveṣeṇa tat-tad-adhidevatānāṃ tāḍanā-jñāpanādibhir anubhāvaiś cāpalyaṃ dyotyate |

atha (31) nidrā-

niḥśvāsocchvāsane sanna-gātratvaṃ netra-mīlanam | śarīrasya ca saṅkoco jāḍyaṃ cety evam ādayaḥ ||SRs_2.200|| 91

madād, yathā- yasmin mahīṃ śaṃsati vāṇinīnāṃ nidrāṃ vihārārdha-pathe gatānām | vāto' pi nāsraṃsayad aṃśukāni ko lambayed āharaṇāya hastam ||SRs_2.201|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.75)

svabhāvād, yathā-

vyāyāmād, yathā- alasa-lulita-mugdhānyadhva-sañjāta-khedād aśithila-parirambhair datta-saṃvāhanāni | parimṛdita-mṛṇālī-durbalāny aṅgakāni tvam urasi mama kṛtvā yatra nidrām avāptā ||SRs_2.203|| (u.rā.ca. 1.24)

naiścintyād, yathā- dattendrābhaya-vibhramādbhuta-bhujāsambhāra-gambhīrayā tvad-vṛttyā śithilīkṛtas tribhuvana-trāṇāya nārāyaṇaḥ | antas toṣa-tuṣāra-saurabha-maya-śvāsānilāpūraṇa- prāṇottuṅga-bhujaṅga-talpam adhunā bhadreṇa nidrāyate ||SRs_2.204|| (a.rā. 1.27)

śramād, yathā- kevalaṃ priyatamā-dayālunā jyotiṣām avanatāsu paṅktiṣu | tena tat-parigṛhīta-vakṣasā netra-mīlana-kutūhalaṃ kṛtam ||SRs_2.205|| (ku.saṃ. 8.84)

atha (32) suptiḥ- udreka eva nidrāyāḥ suptiḥ syāt tatra vikriyāḥ |

yathā-

atha (33) bodhaḥ-

svapnād, yathā- tribhāga-śeṣāsu niśāsu ca kṣaṇaṃ nimīlya netre sahasā vyabudhyata | kva nīlakaṇṭha vrajasīty alakṣya-vāg asatya-kaṇṭhārpita-bāhu-bandhanā ||SRs_2.210|| (ku.saṃ. 5.57)

sparśanād, yathā-

śabdād, yathā- uṣasi sa gaja-yūtha-karṇa-tālaiḥ paṭu-paṭaha-dhvnaibhir vinīta-nidraḥ | aramata madhurāṇi tatra śṛṇvan vihaga-vikūjita-vandi-maṅgalāni ||SRs_2.212|| (ra.vaṃ. 9.71)

nidrā-sampūrtyā, yathā- te ca prāpur udanvantaṃ bubudhe cādi-pūruṣaḥ | avyākṣepo bhaviṣyantyāḥ kārya-siddher hi lakṣaṇam ||SRs_2.213|| (ra.vaṃ. 10.6)

vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca varṇanīyā yathocitam ||SRs_2.214|| [*13]

[*13] Ed. adds: anukta-citta-vṛttīnām uktāntarbhāvaḥ |

tathā hi-para-pratāraṇa-rūpa-dambhasya jihmatāvahitthāyām antar-bhāvaḥ | citta-dravatā-lakṣaṇasya snehasya harṣe' ntarbhāvaḥ | sva-viṣaya-dāna-mānādy-amarṣaṇa-rūpāyā īrṣyāyā amarṣe' ntarbhāvaḥ | para-viṣayāyās tv asūyāyām | udvegasya tu nirveda-viṣādādiṣu yathocitam antarbhāva ity ādi draṣṭavyam | tathā ca bhāva-prakāśikā-kāraḥ- anye' pi yadi bhāvāḥ syuś citta-vṛtti-viśeṣataḥ | antarbhāvas tu sarveṣāṃ draṣṭavyo vyabhicāriṣu ||SRs_2.216|| iti |

tathā hi-santāpasya dainyaṃ prati vibhāvatvaṃ glāniṃ pratyanubhāvatvaṃ ca | prahārasya pralaya-mohau prati vibhāvatvam augryaṃ pratyanubhāvatvaṃ ca | viṣādasya utpātāvegaṃ pratyanubhāvatṃ stambhaṃ prati vibhāvatvam | vyādher glāni-stambha-pralayādīn prati vibhāvatvam |

para-poṣakatāṃ prāptāḥ paratantrā itīritāḥ | tad-abhāve svatantrāḥ syur bhāvā iti ca te smṛtāḥ ||SRs_2.218|| 99

tatra pāratantryeṇa nirvedo, yathā- kuryuḥ śastra-kathām amī yadi manor vaṃśe manuṣyāṅkurāḥ syāc ced brahma-gaṇo' yam ākṛti-gaṇas tatreṣyate ced bhavān | samrājāṃ samidhāṃ ca sādhakatamaṃ dhatte chidākāraṇaṃ dhiṅ maurvī-kuśa-karṣaṇolbaṇa-kiṇa-granthir mamāyaṃ karaḥ ||SRs_2.219|| (a.rā. 4.44)

ity atra nirvedasya krodhāṅgatvam |

nirvedasya svatantratvaṃ, yathā- prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakala-kāma-dudhās tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ kim | sampāditāḥ praṇayino vibhavais tataḥ kiṃ kalpaṃ sthitās tanubhṛtāṃ tanavas tataḥ kim ||SRs_2.220|| [vai.śa. 67]

ityādi | atra nirvedasyānanyāṅgatvāt svatantratvam |

nanu nirvedasya śānta-rasa-sthāyitvaṃ kaiścid uktam | tat katham asya anya-rasopakaraṇatvam iti ced, ucyate | sati khalu grāme sīmā-sambhāvanā | sthāyitvaṃ nāma saṃskāra-pāṭavena bhāvasya (vāsanā-rūpeṇa sthitasya kāraṇa-vaśād udbodhitasya) muhur muhur navībhāvaḥ | tena nirveda-vāsanā-vāsitaṃ bhāvaka-cetasi naiṣphalyābhimateṣu vibhāvādiṣu (bhāvakānāṃ prathamaṃ pravṛtter evāsambhavāt) tat-sāmagrī-phala-bhūtasya nirvedasyotpattir eva na saṅgacchate | kiṃ punaḥ sthāyitvam | kiṃ ca asati nirveda-sthāyini śānta-rūpo bhāvakānām āsvādaś citra-gata-kadalī-phala-rasāsvāda-lampaṭānāṃ rāja-śukānāṃ viveka-sahodaro bhaved iti kṛtaṃ saṃrambheṇa |

viṣādasya paratantratvaṃ, yathā- vāraṃ vāraṃ tirayati dṛ;cām udgato bāṣpa-pūras tat-saṅkalpopahita-jaḍima-stambham abhyeti gātram | sadyaḥ svidyann ayam aviratotkampa-lolāṅgulīkaḥ pāṇir lekhā-vidhiṣu nitarāṃ vartate kiṃ karomi ||SRs_2.221|| (mā.mā. 1.38)

atra viṣādasya śṛṅgārāṅgatvam | svatantratvaṃ, yathā-

sañcāriṇī dīpa-śikheva rātrau yaṃ yaṃ vyatīyāya patiṃvarā sā | narendra-mārgāṭṭa iva prapede vivarṇa-bhāvaṃ sa sa bhūmi-pālaḥ ||SRs_2.222|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.67)

ity atra viṣādasyānanyāṅgatvam | evam anyeṣām api svatantratva-paratantratve tatra tatrohanīye |

ābhāsatā bhaved eṣām anaucitya-pravartitām |

atra vṛkṣa-viśeṣatvād acetane śākhoṭake citta-vikārasyāsambhavānucito nirvedo' yam ābhāsatvam āpadyate |

ayogyatva-kṛtaṃ proktaṃ nīca-tiryaṅ-narāśrayam ||SRs_2.225|| 101

atra yadi samudra-velāyāṃ prasūye tarhi udvela-kallola-mālābhir mamāpatyāni hṛtāni bhaveyur iti śaṅkitāyāṃ nija-gṛhiṇyāṃ kaścit ṭiṭṭibhaḥ pakṣi-viśeṣo garvāyate | tad ayaṃ garvo nīca-tiryag-gatatvād ābhāso nātīva svadate |

nīca-narāśrayo, yathā-

utpatti-sandhi-śāvalya-śāntayo vyabhicāriṇām | daśāś catasras tatra utpattir bhāva-sambhavaḥ ||SRs_2.228|| 102

yathā- evaṃ vādini devarṣau pārśve pitur adhomukhī | līlā-kamala-patrāṇi gaṇayāmāsa pārvatī ||SRs_2.229|| (ku.saṃ. 6.84)

atra lajjāyāḥ harṣasya vā samutpattiḥ |

sarūpam asarūpaṃ vā bhinna-kāraṇa-kalpitam | bhāva-dvayaṃ milati cet sa sandhir iti gīyate ||SRs_2.230|| 103

svarūpayoḥ sandhir, yathā-

atra nāyaka-khaḍga-prahāra-priyā-janāṅga-sparśābhyāṃ kalpitayoḥ pratināyakeṣu mohayoḥ sandhir netrānta-nimīlanena vyajyate |

asarūpayoḥ sandhir, yathā-

atra garjiteṣu nāyaka-saṃnāha-niḥsāṇa-śaṅkayāṅkuritasya pratināyakānāṃ trāsasya priyāliṅgana-taraṅgitasya ca harṣasya sveda-vepathu-sādṛśya-kalpita-saṃśleṣaḥ sandhiḥ |

atyārūḍhasya bhāvasya vilayaḥ śāntir ucyate ||SRs_2.233|| 104ab

yathā-

atra hitopadeśānādarādhirūḍhasya pratināyaka-gatasya garvasya śāntir āmūlam unmūlyata iti vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |

śavalatvaṃ tu bhāvānāṃ saṃmardaḥ syāt parasparam ||SRs_2.235|| 104

yathā-

atra garva-viṣādāsūyā-cintā-smṛty-amarṣa-nirveda-matīnāṃ saṃmardo bhāva-śāvalyam ity ucyate |

dig-antarāla-sañcāra-kīrtinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | evaṃ sañcāriṇaḥ sarve sa-prapañcaṃ nirūpitāḥ ||SRs_2.237|| 105

iti sañcāri-bhāvāḥ | atha sthāyinaḥ-

sajātīyair vijātīyair bhāvair ye tv atiraskṛtāḥ | kṣrābdhivan nayanty anyān svātmatvaṃ sthāyino hi te ||SRs_2.238|| 106 bharatena ca te kathitā rati-hāsotsāha-vismaya-krodhāḥ | śoko' tha jugupsā bhayam ity aṣṭau lakṣma vakṣyate teṣām ||SRs_2.239|| 107

tatra ratiḥ- yūnor anyonya-viṣayā sthāyinīcchā ratir bhavet | nisargeṇābhiyogena saṃsargeṇābhimānataḥ ||SRs_2.240|| 108 upamādhyātma-viṣayair eṣā syāt tatra vikriyāḥ | kaṭākṣa-pāta-bhrū-kṣepa-priya-vāg-ādayo matāḥ ||SRs_2.241|| 109

tatra nisargeṇa ratir, yathā-

alaṃ vivādena yathā śrutas tvayā tathāvidhas tāvad aśeṣam astu saḥ | mamātra bhāvaika-rasaṃ manaḥ sthitaṃ na kāma-vṛttir vacanīyam īkṣate ||SRs_2.242|| (ku.saṃ. 5.82)

atra rūpādi-dṛṣṭa-kāraṇa-nirapekṣā pārvatyāḥ ratir janmāntara-vāsanā-rūpā nisargād eva bhavati | abhiyogo' bhiniveśaḥ | tad-eka-paratvam iti yāvat |

tena, yathā- tan me manaḥ kṣipati yat sarasa-prahāram ālokya mām agaṇita-skhalad-uttarīyā | trastaika-hāyana-kuraṅga-vilola-dṛṣṭiḥ sāśliṣṭavaty amṛta-saṃvalitair ivāṅgaiḥ ||SRs_2.243|| (mā.mā. 4.8)

atrottarīya-skhalanādi-sūcitena madayantikā-premābhiyogena makarandasya tatra ratir utpadyate |

saṃsargeṇa, yathā- utpattir deva-yajanād brahma-vādī nṛpaḥ pitā | suprasannojjvalā mūrtir asyāṃ snehaṃ karoti me ||SRs_2.244|| (ma.vī.ca. 1.21)

atra deva-yajana-janakādi-sambandha-gauraveṇa sītāyāṃ rāmasya ratiḥ |

atha abhimāṇaḥ | idam eva mama priyaṃ nānyad ity abhiprāyo' bhimānaḥ | tena, yathā- jagati jayinas te te bhāvā navendu-kalādayaḥ prakṛti-madhurāḥ santy evānye mano madayanti ye | mama tu yad iyaṃ yātā loke vilocana-candrikā nayana-viṣayaṃ janmany ekaḥ sa eva mahotsavaḥ ||SRs_2.245|| (mā.mā. 1.39)

atra mādhavasya vilcana-candrikā-nayana-mahotsavādy-abhimānena itara-ramaṇīya-vastu-naiḥspṛhyeṇa ca mālatyāṃ ratiḥ |

upamayā, yathā- api turaga-samīpād utpatantaṃ mayūraṃ na sa rucira-kalāpaṃ bāṇa-lakṣyīcakāra | sapadi gata-manaskaś citra-mālyānukīrṇe rati-vigalita-bandhe keśa-pāśe priyāyāḥ ||SRs_2.246|| (ra.vaṃ. 9.67)

atra mṛgayāntaritāpi daśarathasya priyā-viṣayā ratis tadīya-keśa-kalāpa-sadṛśa-keki-kalāpa-darśanenotpadyate |

adhyātmaṃ svātma-prāmāṇya-mātram | tena, yathā- kāmaṃ pratyādiṣṭāṃ smarāmi na parigrahaṃ munes tanayān | balavat tu dūyamānaṃ pratyāyayatīva me hṛdayam ||SRs_2.247|| (śaku. 5.31)

atra duṣyantasya nija-citta-santāpa-pratyayena śāpa-vismṛtāyām api śakuntalāyāṃ ratiḥ |

viṣayāḥ śabdādayaḥ | tatra śabdena, yathā mamaiva-

atra prāg-adṛṣṭe' pi kṛṣṇe veṇu-nādena kāmavallyā ratiḥ |

sparśena, yathā- yad ayaṃ ratha-saṅkṣobhād aṃsenāṃso rathāṅga-suśroṇyāḥ | spṛṣṭaḥ saroma-vikriyam aṅkuritaṃ manobhaveneva ||SRs_2.249|| (vi.u. 1.11)

rūpeṇa, yathā-

atra rāmādi-smaraṇa-hetunā nāyaka-rūpātiśayena kasyāścid ratiḥ |

rasena, yathā- haras tu kiñcit parilupta-dhairyaś candrodayārambha ivāmburāśiḥ | umā-mukhe bimba-phalādharoṣṭhe vyāpārayāmāsa vilocanāni ||SRs_2.251|| (ku.saṃ. 3.67)

atra yadyapi sambhogāt prāg-ajñātasyādhara-rasasya rasaṃ prati vibhāvatā na saṅgacchate, tathāpi prasiddehḥ sambhāvitasya rasasyaiva vibhāvatvaṃ bimba-phalādharoṣṭha iti padena vyajyate | athavā samāsvādita-dākṣāyaṇī-bimbādharasya parameśvarasya tad-rasenaiva jananāntara-saṅgatāyām api tasyāṃ ratiḥ |

gandhena, yathā mamaiva-

atra parāśara-muni-prasādena labdhena divyena satyavatī-śarīra-saurabheṇa śantanos tasyāṃ ratiḥ |

bhojas tu samprayogeṇa ratim anyām udāharat ||SRs_2.253|| 110a

yathā- unnamayya sakaca-graham oṣṭhaṃ cumbati priyatame haṭha-vṛttyā | huṃ huṃ muñca ma ma meti ca mandaṃ jalpitaṃ jayati bāla-vadhūnām ||SRs_2.254|| (vijjikāyā idam iti subhāṣitāvaliḥ)

vākṛtaṃ ca tenaiva | atra tarjanārthamokṣaṇārtha-vāraṇārthāṇāṃ mandaṃ maṇdaṃ prayogān mānavatyāḥ samprayoge raty-utpattiḥ pratīyata iti |

samprayogasya śabdādiṣv antarbhāvān na tan-matam ||SRs_2.255|| 110

tathā hi-uktodāharaṇe mānavatī-jalpitasya śabda-rūpatvam eva | tathā ca-

āarapasārioṭṭhaṃ aghaḍiaṇāsaṃ acuṃbiaṇiḍākaṃ | baṇṇaghialippamuhie tīe paricumbaṇaṃ bharimo ||SRs_2.256|| (gāthā 1.22)

ity ādiṣu cumbanādīnām api sparśeṣv antar-bhāvaḥ |

[atha raty-avasthāḥ] aṅkura-pallava-kalikā-praspunaphalabhoga-bhāg iyaṃ kramaśaḥ | premā mānaḥ praṇayaḥ sneho rāgo' nurāgaś ca ||SRs_2.257|| 111

atha premā- sa premā bheda-rahitaṃ yūnor yad bhāva-bandhanaṃ ||SRs_2.258|| 112a

yathā- rathāṅga-nāmnor iva bhāva-bandhanaṃ babhūva yat prema parasparāśrayam | vibhaktam apy eka-sutena tat tayoḥ parasparasyopari paryacīyata ||SRs_2.259|| (raghu. 3.24)

atra bheda-kāraṇe suta-snehe saty api sudakṣiṇā-dilīpayo rater aparihāṇena bheda-rahitatvam |

[keṣucit lipiṣu idam udāharaṇam atra dṛśyate-

atha mānaḥ-

yathā- vyapohituṃ locanato mukhānilair apārayantaṃ kila puṣpajaṃ rajaḥ | payodhareṇorasi kācid unmanāḥ priyaṃ jaghānonnata-pīvara-stanī ||SRs_2.261|| (kirāṭa 8.19)

atrāparādha-sambhāvanāyām api prema-kalpita-svātantryeṇa avajñā-rūpaṃ citta-kauṭilyam |

[keṣucit lipiṣu idam udāharaṇam atra dṛśyate-

atha praṇayaḥ-

yathā-

atra bhāva-bandhanāparādha-kauṭilyayor anuvṛttau kaṇṭhālambanādinopacāreṇa visrambhaḥ |

[keṣucit lipiṣu idam udāharaṇam atra dṛśyate-

atha snehaḥ-

darśanena, yathā kandarpa-sambhave-

atra lakṣmī-nārāyaṇayor anyonya-darśanenāntaḥ-karaṇa-dravībhāvaḥ |

sparśanena, yathā- gāḍhāliṅgana-vāmanīkṛta-kuca-prodbhinna-romodgamā sāndra-sneha-rasātireka-vigalat-śrīman-nitambāmbarā | mā mā mānada māti mām alam iti kṣāmākṣarollāpinī suptā kiṃ nu mṛtā nu kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu kim ||SRs_2.266|| (amaru 36)

pravāsādibhir ajñāta-citta-vṛttau priye jane | itara-kleśa-kārī yaḥ sa prauḍhaḥ sneha ucyate ||SRs_2.267|| 116

yathā- etasmān māṃ kuśalinam abhijñāna-dānād viditvā mā kaulīnād asita-nayane mayy aviśvāsinī bhūḥ | snehān āhuḥ kim api virahe dhvaṃsinas te tv abhogād iṣṭe vastuny upacita-rasāḥ prema-rāśī bhavanti ||SRs_2.268|| [me.dū. 2.52]

atra proṣite yakṣe sneha-janitayā tad-anyāsaṅga-śaṅkayā janitaḥ priyā-kleśaḥ mayy aviśvāsinī mā bhūr iti pratyāśvāsanena vyajyate |

atha madhyamaḥ- itarānubhavāpekṣāṃ sahate yaḥ sa madhyamaḥ ||SRs_2.269|| 117a

yathā- kiṃ devyāḥ kṛta-dīrgha-roṣa-muṣita-snigdha-smitaṃ tan-mukhaṃ kiṃ vā sāgarikāṃ kramoddhata-ruṣā santarjyamānāṃ tathā | baddhvā nītam ito vasantakam ahaṃ kiṃ cintayāmy adya bhoḥ sarvākāra-kṛta-vyathaḥ kṣaṇam api prāpnomi no nirvṛtim ||SRs_2.270|| (ratnā. 3.19)

atra sāgarikānubhavāpekṣayā rāja-sneho vāsavadattāyāṃ madhyamaḥ |

atha mandaḥ-

yathā- manye priyāhṛtamanās tasyāḥ praṇipāta-laṅghanaṃ sevām | evaṃ hi praṇayavatī sā śakyam upekṣituṃ kupitā ||SRs_2.271|| (mā.a.mi. 3.23)

atra kupitāyām irāvatyām upekṣāpekṣābhāvasya kathanena rājñaḥ snehas tad-viṣayo mandaḥ | ādi-śabdād atiparicayādayaḥ | yathā-

yaḥ kaumāra-haraḥ sa eva hi varas tā eva caitra-kṣapās

atra kasyāścit svairiṇyā gṛhiṇītva-paricayena pati-daśāṃ prāpte' pi jāre upekṣāpekṣayor abhāva-kathanān mandaḥ snehaḥ |

atha rāgaḥ-

kusumbha-rāgaḥ sa jñeyo yaś citte rajyati kṣaṇāt | atiprakāśamāno' pi kṣaṇād eva vinaśyati ||SRs_2.274|| 120

yathā- bahu-ballahassa jā hoi ballahā kahabi pañjadi ahāiṃ | sā kiṃ chaṭṭhaṃ maggaī katto miṭṭhaṃ a bahuaṃ a ||SRs_2.275|| (gāthā 1.72)

nīlī-rāgas tu yaḥ sakto nāpaiti na ca dīpyate ||SRs_2.276|| 121a

yathā- yadaiva pūrve janane śarīraṃ sā dakṣa-roṣāt sudatī sasarja | tadā-prabhṛty eva vimukta-saṅgaḥ patiḥ paśūnām aparigraho' bhūt ||SRs_2.277|| (ku.saṃ. 3.53)

atra paśupati-citta-rāgaḥ satī-saṅgamābhāva-niścayenāpi nāpaiti | viṣayābhāvān na prakāśate ca |

yathā- advaitaṃ sukha-duḥkhayor anugataṃ sarvāsv avasthāsu yad viśrāmo hṛdayasya yatra jarasā yasminn ahāryo rasaḥ | kālenāvaraṇātyayāt pariṇate yat sneha-sāre sthitaṃ bhadraṃ tasya sumānuṣasya katham apy ekaṃ hi tat prāpyate ||SRs_2.279|| (u.rā.ca. 1.38)

atra pārvatī-parameśvarayo ratiḥ śarīraikya-sambandhena yāvad-āśraya-vṛttiḥ anubhūta-sarva-rāgopaplavatayā sva-saṃvedya-daśā-prakāśita-nitya-bhoga-rūpā aśrānta-romāñcādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |

atha hāsaḥ-

bhāṣā-vikāro bhāṣaṇāsambaddhatvādiḥ | ākṛti-vikṛtir ativāmana-danturatvādiḥ | veṣa-vikāro viruddhālaṅkāra-kalpanā | kriyā-vikāro vikaṭa-gatitvādiḥ | eṣām udāharaṇāni kaiśikyāṃ śuddha-hāsyaje narmaṇi nirūpitāni draṣṭavyāni |

laulyād, yathā- bāleya-taṇḍula-vilopa-kadarthitābhir etābhir agni-śaraṇeṣu sadharmiṇībhiḥ | utrāsahetum api daṇḍam udasyamānam āghrātum icchati mṛge munayo hasanti ||SRs_2.283|| (a.rā. 2.20)

atra mṛgāṇāṃ santrāsana-yaṣṭi-samāghrāṇa-laulyena munīnāṃ hāsaḥ |

purānukaraṇena, yathā- pi pi priya sa sa svayaṃ mu mu mukhāsavaṃ dehi me ta ta tyaja du du drutaṃ bha bha bha bhājanaṃ kāñcanam | iti skhalita-jalpitaṃ mada-vaśāt kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ prage hasita-hetave sahacarībhir adhyaiyata ||SRs_2.284|| (sa.ka.ā.)

atha utsāhaḥ-

śaktyā sahajotsāho, yathā-

sa eva dhairyeṇa, yathā-

atra rāvaṇa-śakti-prahāreṇa kṣīṇa-śakter api lakṣmaṇasya dhairya-janitotsāhaḥ kapi-bhaṭāśvāsanādibhir vyajyate |

sahāyena sahajotsāho, yathā- sa gupta-mūla-prayatnaḥ śuddha-pārṣṇir ayānvitaḥ | ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ balam ādāya pratasthe vijigīṣayā ||SRs_2.289|| (ra.vaṃ. 4.26)

śaktyāhāryotsāho, yathā-

hastālambitam akṣa-sūtra-valayaṃ karṇāvataṃsīkṛtaṃ srastaṃ bhrū-yugam unnamayya racitaṃ yajñopavītena ca | saṃnaddhā jaghane ca valkala-paṭī pāṇiś ca dhatte dhanur dṛṣṭaṃ bho janakasya yogina idaṃ dāntaṃ viraktaṃ manaḥ ||SRs_2.290|| (bā.rā. 1.53)

dhairya-sahāyābhyām āhāryo, yathā-

tava prasādāt kusumāyudho' pi sahāyam ekaṃ madhum eva labdhvā | kuryāṃ harasyāpi pināka-pāṇer dhairya-cyutiṃ ke mama dhanvino' nye ||SRs_2.291|| (ku.saṃ. 3.10)

atra svabhāva-śakti-rahitasya manmathasya indra-protsāhana-janitena dhairyeṇa vasanta-sahāyena cāhṛtotsāho dhairya-cyuti-cikīrṣā-kathanād abhivyajyate |

atha vismayaḥ-

vistāraś cetaso yas tu vismayaḥ sa nigadyate | kriyās tatrākṣi-vistāra-sādhūkti-pulakādayaḥ ||SRs_2.292|| 129

yathā-

atha krodhaḥ- vadhāvajñādibhiś citta-jvalanaṃ krodha īritaḥ | eṣa tridhā bhavet kordha-kopa-roṣa-prabhedataḥ ||SRs_2.294|| 130 vadha-cchedādi-paryantaḥ krodhaḥ krūra-janāśrayaḥ | abhyarthanāvadhiḥ prāyaḥ kopo vīra-janāśrayaḥ ||SRs_2.295|| 131 śatru-bhṛtya-suhṛt-pūjyāś catvāro viṣayās tayoḥ | muhur daṣṭoṣṭhatā bhugna-bhrukuṭī-danta-ghaṭṭanam ||SRs_2.296|| 132 hasta-niṣpīḍanaṃ gātra-kampaḥ śastra-pratīkṣaṇam | sva-bhujāvekṣaṇaṃ kaṇṭha-garjādyāḥ śātrava-krudhi ||SRs_2.297|| 133

vadhena śatru-viṣaya-krodho, yathā- kṛtam anumataṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vā yair idaṃ guru-pātakaṃ manuja-paśubhir nirmaryādair bhavadbhir udāyudhaiḥ | naraka-ripuṇā sārdhaṃ teṣāṃ sabhīm akirīṭinām ayam aham asṛṅ-medo-māṃsaiḥ karomi diśāṃ balim ||SRs_2.298|| (ve.saṃ. 3.24)

avajñayā śatru-viṣaya-krodho, yathā-

atra parameśvarāvajñayā janito dakṣa-viṣayo dadhīci-krodhaḥ paruṣa-vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |

bhṛtya-krodhe tu ceṣṭāḥ syus tarjanaṃ mūrdha-dhananam | nirbhartsanaṃ ca bahudhā muhur nirvarṇanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.300|| 134

yathā vīrānande-

atra sugrīva-sampāte palāyiteṣu bhṛtyeṣu rāvaṇasya krodho mūrdha-dhūnanādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |

mitra-krodhe vikārāḥ syur netrāntaḥ-patad-aśrutā |

yathā mamaiva-

atra subhadrā-haraṇānumatyā janitaḥ kṛṣṇa-viṣayo yadūnāṃ krodhaḥ kuṭila-vīkṣaṇādibhir vyajyate |

yathā vīrānande-

yathā-

(u.rā.ca. 5.36)

atra lavasya candraketoś ca paraspara-viṣayaḥ kopo bhrū-bhedādibhir vyajyate |

bhṛtyādi-kopa-tritaye tat-tat-krodhāditāḥ kriyāḥ ||SRs_2.308|| 138

atha roṣaḥ- mithaḥ strī-puṃsayor eva roṣah strī-gocaraḥ punaḥ |

yathā vīrānande-

atra rāvaṇa-kārāgāra-śaṅkayā janitaḥ sītā-viṣayo rāmasya roṣo bhrū-bhaṅgādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |

pratyayāvadhitvaṃ, yathā-

diṣṭyārdha-śruta-vipralambha-janita-krodhād ahaṃ no gato diṣṭyā no paruṣaṃ ruṣārdha-kathite kiñcin mayā vyāhṛtam | māṃ pratyāyayituṃ vimūḍha-hṛdayaṃ diṣṭyā kathāntaṃ gatā mithyā-dūṣita-yānayā virahitaṃ diṣṭyā na jātaṃ jagat ||SRs_2.311|| (ve.saṃ. 2.13)

atra svapna-vṛttānta-śravaṇa-bhrānti-janitasya bhānumatī-viṣayakasya suyodhana-roṣasya svapna-śeṣa-śravaṇa-janita-pratyaya-kṛtā śāntiḥ diṣṭyety-ādi-vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |

yathā- mayy eva vismaraṇa-dāruṇa-citta-vṛttau vṛttaṃ rahaḥ-praṇayam apratipadyamāne | bhedād bhruvoḥ kuṭilayor atilohitākṣyā bhagnaṃ śarāsanam ivātiruṣā smarasya ||SRs_2.314|| (śaku. 5.23)

atra prāktana-vṛttāntāpahnava-janito duṣyanta-viṣayakaḥ śakuntalā-roṣo bhrū-bhaṅgādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |

atha śokaḥ-

para-gata-vibhāvair, yathā-

atra rati-gata-śocya-daśā-vilokanena devasya śoko bāṣpodgamena vyajyate |

ātma-gatair, yathā- ayi karṇa karṇa-subhagāṃ prayaccha me giram udvamann iva mudaṃ mayi sthirām | satatāviyuktam akṛtāpriyaṃ kathaṃ vṛṣasena-vatsala vihāya yāsi mām ||SRs_2.319|| (ve.saṃ. 5.14)

svagatair madhyamasya, yathā karuṇā-kandale-

atra vasudevasya bandhu-vipattijaḥ śokaḥ prāṇotkramaṇena vyajyate |

para-gatair, yathā- nirbhidyanta ivāṅgakānya-suharair ākranda-saṃstambhanaiḥ kaṇṭhe garva-niruddha-bāṣpa-vigame vācāṃ gatir gadgadā | dhāvaty antara-saṃstutān api janān kaṇṭhe grahītuṃ manaḥ kāṣṭhā tasya mamedṛśī yadukule kulyaḥ kathaṃ jīvati ||SRs_2.322|| [*14] [*14] karuṇā-kandalād iti bhāti |

atra yadu-kula-dhvaṃsanena nāradasya śokaḥ |

maraṇa-vyavasāyāntas tatra bhū-pariveṣṭanam | urastāḍana-nirbheda-pātoccai rodanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.323|| 147

atha nīca-gato, yathā karuṇā-kandale-

strī-gato, yathā- atha sā punar eva vihvalā vasudhāliṅgana-dhūsara-stanī | vilalāpa vikīrṇa-mūrdhajā sama-duḥkhām iva kurvatī sthalīm ||SRs_2.325|| [ku.saṃ. 4.4]

atha jugupsā- ahṛdyānāṃ padārthānāṃ darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ | saṅkocanaṃ yan manasah sā jugupsātra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.326|| 148 nāsāpidhānaṃ tvaritā gatir āsya-vikūṇanam | sarvāṅga-dhūnanaṃ kutsā muhur niṣṭhīvanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.327|| 149

ahṛdya-darśanād, yathā-

(mā.mā. 5.17)

atra jaṅghā-niścūṣaṇa-majja-dhārā-pānādi-janitā piśāca-viṣayā mādhavasya jugupsā garhaṇena ete kuṇapa-bhuja ity anena vyajyate |

śravaṇād, yathā-

atra kasyacid vastu-tattva-vicārāgama-śravaṇa-janitā dehe jugupsā-rūpā nindā vyajyate |

ghṛṇā śuddhā jugupsānyā daśa-rūpe nirūpitā | sā heya-śravaṇotpanna-jugupsāyā na bhidyate ||SRs_2.330|| 150

atha bhayam- bhayaṃ tu mantunā ghora-darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ | cittasyātīva cāñcalyaṃ tat prāyo nīca-madhyayoḥ ||SRs_2.331|| 151 uttamasya tu jāyeta kāraṇair atilaukikaiḥ | bhaye tu ceṣṭā vaivarṇyaṃ stabdhatvaṃ gātra-kampanam ||SRs_2.332|| 152 palāyanaṃ parāvṛtya vīkṣaṇaṃ svātma-gopanam | āsya-śoṣaṇam utkrośa-śaraṇānveṣaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_2.333|| 153

mantur aparādhaḥ | tasmād, yathā- vibhūṣaṇa-pratyupahāra-hastam upasthitaṃ vīkṣya viśāmpatis tam | sauparṇam astraṃ pratisañjahāra prahveṣv anirbandha-ruṣo hi santaḥ ||SRs_2.334|| (ra.vaṃ. 16.80)

ghora-darśanād, yathā-

atra yuddha-saṃrambha-bhīmasya colasya darśanāt pāṇḍyasya bhayaṃ palāyanādibhir vyajyate |

ghora-śravaṇād, yathā-

atilaukikāt kāraṇād uttamasya, yathā-

aśaknuvan soḍhum adhīra-locanaḥ sahasra-raśmer iva yasya darśanam | praviśya hemādri-guhā-gṛhāntaraṃ nināya bibhyad divasāni kauśikaḥ ||SRs_2.337|| [māgha 1.53]

atra varṇanīyatayā uttama-rāvaṇaṃ prati devendrasya (bhītatva-varṇanāt) madhyamatvaṃ (eveti tasya uttamatvaṃ katham iti) nāśaṅkanīyam | yataḥ prakṛtir eva kāraṇaṃ puṃsām uttamatve | na tu varṇanā | varṇanāyāḥ kāraṇatve priyeṇa tasyānaparādha-bādhitāḥ (māghe 1.61) ity ādibhiḥ augryādi-bhāva-kathanam (varṇanīyatayā) uttamasya rāvaṇasya nocitaṃ syāt | tasmād uttama-prakṛter api devendrasya lokātirikta-vara-prabhāva-bhīṣaṇād rāvaṇād bhayam upapadyate |

uttamasyāpi hetuja-bhayānaṅgīkāre-

ity atra vidrāva-tāralyādibhir udghoṣitasya dravya-nātha-savitrādi-gata-bhayasya apalāpaḥ katham abhidheyaḥ | tad-apalāpe ca kāla-kūṭa-bhakṣaṇasya sukaratvāt tat-kārya-nirvahaṇaika-prāṇasya nīlakaṇṭha-prabhāvotkarṣasya kathaṃ mastakonnamanaṃ syāt |

hetujād itare prokte bhaye soḍhala-sūnunā | kṛtrimaṃ tūttama-gataṃ gurv-ādīn pratyavāstavam ||SRs_2.339|| 154 vibhīṣikotthaṃ bālāder vitrāsitakam ity ubhe | tatrāntyam antarbhūtaṃ syād ghora-śravaṇaje bhaye ||SRs_2.340|| 155 bhikṣu-bhallūka-corādi-sūcanā-kalpitatvataḥ | ādyaṃ tu yukti-kākṣyāyāṃ bhaya-kakṣyāṃ na gāhate ||SRs_2.341|| 156 gurv-ādi-saṃnidhau yasmān nīcaiḥ sthity-ādi-sūcitam | bhāvo vinaya eva syād atha syān nāṭake yadi ||SRs_2.342|| 157 avahitthatayā tasya bhayatvaṃ dūrato gatam | ato hetujam evaikaṃ bhayaṃ syād iti niścayaḥ ||SRs_2.343|| 158

tathā ca bhāratīye- etat svabhāvajaṃ syāt sattva-samutthaṃ tathaiva kartavyam | punar ebhir eva bhāvaiḥ kṛtakaṃ mṛdu-ceṣṭitaiḥ kāryam ||SRs_2.344|| iti | (nā.śā. 6.71)

nanu cātra svabhāvajaṃ kṛtakaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ bhayaṃ pratīyate | tasmāt tad-virodha iti cet, maivam | bharatādy-abhiprāyam ajānatāṃ pelavokti-mātra-tātparyeṇa na śaṅkitavyam | tathā hi-yathā loke mañjiṣṭhādi-dravyaṃ sahajo raktimā gāḍhataraṃ vyāpnoti | evaṃ madhya-nīcayor bhayaṃ svalpa-kāraṇa-mātre' pi sahajavad dṛśyata iti sahajam ity upacaryate | yathā kṛtako lākṣā-rasaḥ prayatna-sajjito' pi kāṣṭhādikam antar na vyāpnoti, evam uttama-gataṃ bhayam iti alaukika-kāraṇa-prakarṣeṇāpi kṛtakavad eva pratīyata iti kṛtakam ity upacaryate | anyathā (tasya vāstavatve) svābhāvikasya bhayasya dāma-darśane' pi samutpatti-prasaṅgāt |

nanu yadi svābhāvikaṃ bhayaṃ (uttamasya) na vidyate (tarhi)-

dvāre niyukta-puruṣānumata-praveśaḥ siṃhāsanāntika-careṇa sahopasarpan | tejobhir asya vinivārita-dṛṣṭi-pātair vākyād ṛte punar iva prativārito' smi ||SRs_2.345|| (mā.a.mi. 1.12)

ity ādiṣu kathaṃ bhayotpattir iti ced ucyate | bhīṣaṇās trividhāḥ-ākṛti-bhīṣaṇāḥ kriyā-bhīṣaṇāḥ māhātmya-bhīṣaṇāś ceti | tatrākṛti-bhīṣaṇāḥ rakṣaḥ-piśācādayaḥ | kriyā-bhīṣaṇāḥ vīrabhadra-paraśurāma-śārdūla-vṛkādayaḥ | māhātmya-bhīṣaṇā deva-naradevādayaḥ | tato' tra māhātmya-bhīṣaṇa-rāja-darśanād bhayaṃ nāṭyācāryasya (hara-dattasya) jāyate | na punaḥ svabhāvāt | tad etan niḥśaṃśayaṃ kṛtam aho durāsado rāja-mahimā iti pūrva-vākyaṃ grathnatā tenaiva kālidāseneti sarvaṃ kalyāṇam |

bhojenoktāḥ sthāyino' nye garvaḥ sneho dhṛtir matiḥ |

tathā hi-idaṃ khalu tenaiva preyo-rasa-vādinā mahārājenodāhṛtam-

yad eva rocate mahyaṃ tad eva kurute priyā | iti vetti na jānāti tat priyaṃ yat karoti sā ||SRs_2.347|| iti |

tenaiva vyākṛtaṃ ca-vatsala-prakṛter dhīra-lalita-nāyakasya priyālambana-vibhāvād utpannaḥ snehaḥ sthāyi-bhāvo viṣaya-saundaryādibhir uddīpana-vibhāvair uddīpyamānaḥ samupajāyamānair mati-dhṛti-smṛty-ādibhir vyabhicāri-bhāvair anubhāvaiś ca praśaṃsādibhiḥ saṃsṛjyamāno niṣpannaḥ preyo-rasa iti pratīyate | rati-prītyor api cāyam eva mūla-prakṛtir iṣyate | na tāvad asya snehasya ratiṃ prati mūla-prakṛtitvam | raty-aṅkura-daśāyām asyāsambhavāt | sambhogecchā-mātraṃ hi ratiḥ | saiva prema-māna-praṇayākhyābhis tisṛbhiḥ pūrva-daśābhir utkaṭībhūtā caturtha-daśāyāṃ citta-dravī-bhāva-lakṣaṇa-sneha-rūpatām āpnoti | tathā ca bhāva-prakāśikāyām-

iyam aṅkuritā premṇā mānāt pallavitā bhavet | sakorakā praṇayataḥ snehāt kusumitā bhavet ||SRs_2.348|| iti |

ato' sminn udāharaṇe snehasya rati-rūpeṇaivāsvādyatvaṃ na pṛthak sthāyitvena | evaṃ ca snehasya rati-bhedatva-kathanāt preyo-rasasyāpi śṛṅgārād apṛthaktvam artha-siddham |

anye poṣā-sahiṣṇutvān naiva sthāyi-padocitāḥ ||SRs_2.349|| 160

tathāpi garva-sthāyitvam udāhṛtam-

(sa.ka.ā., kāvyādarśa 2.293)

vyākṛtaṃ ca-atra mayāpakāraḥ kṛta iti yat te cetasi bhayaṃ tan mā bhūt | mama khaḍgaḥ parāṅmukheṣu na kadācid api parahartum utsahata iti sarvathaiva rūḍho' haṅkāraḥ pratīyate | so' yaṃ garva-prakṛtir uddhato nāma raso niṣpadyate iti |

na tāvad atra garvaḥ | kiṃ tu pūrvam apakartāraṃ paścād bhītaṃ dviṣantam avalokya jātayā sama-ravi-mukhaṃ na hanmi mā bhaiṣīr iti vāk-sūcitayā nīce dayayā kasyacid vīra-sārvabhaumasya śobhā nāma pauruṣa-sāttvika-bhāvaḥ pratīyate | yadi vā abhītam api śatruṃ bhīto yadi tarhi palāyasvety adhikṣipatīti garva iti ced astu vā garvaḥ | tathāpy asatyabhītikalpanā-rūpa-cittādhyavasāya-prakāśana-dvāreṇa śatru-gata-krodham eva puṣṇāti | kiṃ ca vimukhāprahāra-rūpātma-sambhāvanā-rūpa-garvasya asatya-bhīti-kalpanopabṛṃhaṇāt poṣo bhāvakānāṃ vairasyāya, na kevalaṃ svādābhāvāyeti nāsminn udāharaṇe garvasya sthāyitvam upapadyate |

dhṛteḥ sthāyitvam api tenaivodāhṛtam, tathā hi-

sarvāḥ sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṃ yasya mānasam | upānad-gūḍha-pādasya nanu carmāstṛtaiva bhūḥ ||SRs_2.351|| (sa.ka.ā.) iti |

vyākṛtaṃ ca | atra kasyacid upaśānta-prakṛter dhīra-śānta-nāyakasya arthopagamana-mano' nukūla-dārādi-sampatter ālambana-vibhāva-bhūtāyāḥ samutpanno dhṛti-sthāyi-bhāvo vastu-tattvālocanādibhir uddīpana-vibhāvair uddīpyamānaḥ samupajāyamāna-smṛti-maty-ādibhir vyabhicāri-bhāvair vāg-ārambhādibhiś cānubhāvair anuṣajyamāno niṣpannaḥ śānto rasa iti gīyate | anye punar asya śamaṃ prakṛtim āmananti | sa tu dhṛter eva viśeṣo bhaviṣyatīti |

atra tāvad anukūla-dāra-siddhi-janitāyāḥ dhṛtes tu rati-paratantratvam ābāla-gopāla-prasiddham | nanu, vastutattvālocanādibhir asyāḥ sthāyitvaṃ kalpyate iti cet, na | naiḥspṛhya-vāsanā-vāsite bhāvaka-citte vibhāvādiṣv api naiḥsvpṛhyonmeṣād dhṛter mūla-ccheda-prasaṅgāt | artha-sampatti-janitā dhṛtis tu agṛdhnu-lakṣaṇa-lokottaratva-prāpti-vyavasāya-rūpam utsāham anusarantī vīropakaraṇatām āpnotīti nātra dhṛteḥ sthāyitvam | dhṛti-sthāyitva-nirākaraṇa-saṃrambheṇaiva naṣṭas tad-viṣayaḥ śama-sthāyī kutra vā līno na jñāyate |

mateḥ sthāyitvaṃ tenaivodāhṛtam | tathā hi-

sādhāraṇyān nirātaṅkaḥ kanyām anyo' pi yācate | kiṃ punar jagatāṃ jetā prapautraḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ ||SRs_2.352|| [ma.vī.ca. 1.31] iti |

vyākṛtaṃ ca-rāmasya udātta-prakṛter nisargata eva tattvābhiniveśinī matir nānya-viṣaye pravartate | na ca pravṛttā uparamati | sā ca sīteyaṃ mama svīkāra-yogyety evaṃ-rūpeṇa pravṛttā rāvaṇa-prārthanā-lakṣmaṇa-protsāhanābhyām uddīpyamānā samupajāyamāna-cintā-vitarka-vrīḍāvahittha-smṛty-ādibhiḥ kālocitottarānu-mīyamānair viveka-cāturya-dhairyaudāryādibhiḥ saṃsṛjyamānā udātta-rasa-rūpeṇa niṣpadyate iti |

atra tāvat sītā-viṣayā ātma-svīkāra-yogyatva-niścaya-rūpā rāmasya matis tu rater utpatti-mātra-kāraṇam eva | tad-aniścaye rater anaucityāt | atra kanyāyāḥ sādhāraṇya-niścayo matiḥ | tasyāḥ sthāyitvam icchāma iti cet, na | sā hi rāvaṇa-viṣaya-lajjāsūyā-doṣa-nivāraṇa-dvāreṇa kārya-karaṇāparāṅmukhībhāva-lakṣaṇa-lokottara-tat-prāpti-vyavasāya-rūpā rāmotsāhaṃ bhāvakāsvāda-yogyatayā protsāhayati |

tad aṣṭāv eva vijñeyāḥ sthāyino muni-saṃmatāḥ | sthāyino' ṣṭau trayastriṃśac cāriṇo' ṣṭau ca sāttvikāḥ ||SRs_2.353|| 161 evam ekonapañcāśad bhāvāḥ syur militā ime | evaṃ hi sthāyino bhāvān siṃha-bhūpatir abhyadhāt ||SRs_2.354|| 162 athaiṣāṃ rasa-rūpatvam ucyate siṃha-bhūbhujā | vidvan-mānasa-haṃsena rasa-bhāva-vivekinā ||SRs_2.355|| 163 ete ca sthāyinaḥ svaiḥ svair vibhāvair vyabhicāribhiḥ | sāttvikaiś cānubhāvaiś ca naṭābhinaya-yogataḥ ||SRs_2.356|| 164 sākṣātkāram ivānītāḥ prāpitāḥ svādu-rūpatām | sāmājikānāṃ manasi prayānti rasa-rūpatām ||SRs_2.357|| 165 dadhyādi-vyañjana-dravyaiś ciñcādibhir athauṣadhaiḥ | guḍādi-madhura-dravyair yathā-yogaṃ samanvitaiḥ ||SRs_2.358|| 166 yadvat pāka-viśeṣeṇa ṣāḍavākhyo rasaḥ paraḥ |

nanu nāyaka-niṣṭhasya sthāyi-prakarṣa-lakṣaṇasya rasasya sāmājikānubhava-yogyatā nopapadyate | anya-bhavasya tasyānyānubhavāyogāt iti cet satyam | ko vā nāyaka-gataṃ rasam ācaṣṭe | tathā hi-sa ca nāyako dṛṣṭaḥ śruto' nukṛto vā rasasyāśrayatām ālambate | nādyaḥ | sākṣād dṛṣṭa-nāyaka-ratyāder vrīḍā-jugupsādi-pratīpa-phalatvena svādābhāvāt | na dvitīya-tṛtīyau | tayor avidyamānatvāt | na hy asati āśraye tad-āśritasyāvasthānam upapadyate |

nanu bhavatu nāmaivam | tathāpi rasasya naṭa-gatatve na sāmājikānubhavānupapattir iti cet, na | naṭe rasa-sambhavaḥ kim anubhāvādi-sad-bhāvena vibhāvādi-sambhavena vā | nādyaḥ, abhyāsa-pāṭavādināpi tat-siddheḥ | kiṃ ca sāmājikeṣu yathocitam anubhāva-sadbhāve' pi tvayā teṣāṃ rasāśrayatānaṅgīkārāt | yadi vibhāvena tatrāpi kim anukārya-mālavikādinā (uta) anukāriṇā svakāntādinā vā | nādyaḥ, anaucityāt | nāpi dvitīyaḥ, naṭe sākṣād-dṛṣṭa-nāyakavad aślīlatā-pratīteḥ |

nanu, mālāvikādi-vibhāva-viśeṣasyānaucityāt (sva-vi-)bhāvasyāsaṃnihitatvāt (sannihitatve' pi sākṣād-dṛṣṭa-nāyakavad aślīlatā-pratīteḥ) ca sāmājikānām api naṭavad eva rasān āśrayatvaṃ prasajyate iti cet, atra kecana samādadhate-

vibhāvādi-bhāvānām anapekṣita-bāhya-sattvānāṃ śabdopadhānād evāsādita-sad-bhāvānām anukāryāpekṣayā niḥsādhāraṇānām api kāvye nāṭye ca abhidhā-paryāyeṇa sādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanā bhāvanā-vyāpāreṇa sva-sambandhitayā vibhāvitānāṃ sākṣād bhāvaka-cetasi viparivartamānānām ālambanatvādy-avirodhād anaucityādi-viplava-rahitaḥ sthāyī nirbharānanda-viśrānti-svabhāvena bhogena bhāvakair bhujyate iti |

anye tv anyathā samādhānam āhuḥ | loke pramadādi-kāraṇādibhiḥ sthāyy-anumāne abhyāsa-pāṭavavatāṃ sahṛdayānāṃ kāvye nāṭye ca vibhāvādi-pada-vyapadeśyaiḥ (mamaivaite śatror evaite taṭasthasyaivaite na mamaivaite na śatror evaite na taṭasthasyaivaite iti sambandha-viśeṣa-svīkāra-parihāra-niyamān adhyavasāyāt) sva-sambandhitvena anya-sambandhitvena ca sādhāraṇyāt pratītair abhivyaktībhūto vāsanātmatayā sthitaḥ sthāyī ratyādiḥ pānaka-rasa-nyāyena carvyamāṇo lokottara-camatkāra-kārī paramānandam iva kandalayan rasa-rūpatām āpnotīti |

evaṃ ca bhukti-vyakti-pakṣayor ubhayor api sāmājikānāṃ rasāśrayatvopapatter anyatara-pakṣa-parigrahāgrahād udāsmahe |

prāyeṇa bhāratīya-matānusāriṇāṃ prakriyā tu (ittham)-loke kāraṇa-kārya-sahakāritām upagataiḥ kāvye nāṭye vā sarasa-sūkti-sudhā-mādhurī-dhurīṇair yathoktābhinaya-sametair vā padārthatvena vibhāvānubhāva-sañcāri-vyapadeśaṃ prāpitaiḥ nāyikā-nāyaka-candra-candrikā-malayānilādi-bhrū-vikṣepa-kaṭākṣa-pāta-sveda-romāñcādi-nirveda-harṣādi-rūpair vāsanātmakair ātma-sambandhitvenābhi-matair bhāvaiḥ dharma-kīrti-ratānāṃ ṣaḍ-aṅga-nāṭya-samaya-jñānāṃ nānā-deśa-veṣa-bhāṣā-vicakṣaṇānāṃ nikhila-kalā-kalāpa-kovidānāṃ santyakta-matsarāṇāṃ sakala-siddhānta-vedināṃ rasa-bhāva-vivecakānāṃ kāvyārtha-nihita-cetasāṃ sāmājikānāṃ manasi mudrā-muditra-nyāyena viparitvartitāḥ vāsitāś cābhivardhitāḥ sthāyino bhāvāḥ (vākyārtha-sthānīyāḥ) kāvyārthatvenābhimatāḥ bāhyārthāvalambanātmakāḥ santo vikāsa-vistara-kṣobha-vikṣepātmakatayā vibhinnāḥ tat-tad-rūpeṇa (raty-utsāhādi-rūpeṇa sāmājikaiḥ) āsvādyamānāḥ paramānanda-rūpatām āpnuvantīti sakala-sahṛdaya-saṃvedana-siddhasya rasasya pramāṇāntareṇa saṃsādhana-pariśramaḥ śrotṛ-jana-citta-kṣobhāya na kevalaṃ, pratyuta nopayogāyeti prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ ||

atrāyam arthaḥ-nāyikā-nāyakayoḥ prāg-asaṅgatayoḥ saṅgata-viyuktayor vā (parasparam anuraktayoḥ) svocita-vibhāvair anubhāviś copajāyamānaḥ parasparānurāgo' nyatarānurāgo vā svābhilaṣitāliṅganādīnām anavāptau satyām utpadyamānair vyabhicāribhir anubhāvaiś ca prakṛṣyamāṇo vipralambha-śṛṅgāra ity ākhyāyate | sa ca pūrvānurāgādi-bhedena cāturvidhyam āpadyate |

tatra pūrvānurāgaḥ-

śravaṇena pūrvānurāgo, yathā- sādhu tvayā tarkitam etad eva svenānalaṃ yat kila saṃśrayiṣye | vināmunā svātmani tu prahartuṃ mṛṣā-giraṃ tvāṃ nṛpatau na kuryām ||SRs_2.367|| (naiṣadhīye 3.77)

atra haṃsa-mukhān nala-guṇa-śravaṇena damayantyāḥ pūrvānurāgaḥ |

pratyakṣa-citra-svapnādau darśanaṃ darśanaṃ matam ||367|| 175

pratyakṣa-darśanād, yathā- taṃ vīkṣya sarvāvayavānavadyaṃ nyavartanānyopagamāt kumārī | na hi praphullaṃ sahakāram etya vṛkṣāntaraṃ kāṅkṣati ṣaṭ-padālī ||SRs_2.368|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.69)

citra-darśanena, yathā- līlāvadhūta-kamalā kalayantī pakṣapātam adhikaṃ naḥ | mānasam upaiti keyaṃ citra-gatā rājahaṃsīva ||SRs_2.369|| (ratnāvalī 2.8)

atra citragata-ratnāvalī-darśanād vatsa-rājasya pūrvānurāgaḥ |

atra kām api svapne dṛṣṭavataḥ kasyacin nāyakasya pūrvānurāgaḥ |

yataḥ pūrvānurāgo' yaṃ saṅkalpātmā pravartate | so' yaṃ pūrvānurāgākhyo vipralambha itīritaḥ ||SRs_2.371|| 176 pāratantryād ayaṃ dvedhā daiva-mānuṣa-kalpanāt | tatra sañcāriṇo glāniḥ śaṅkāsūye śramo bhayam ||SRs_2.372|| 177 nirvedautsukya-dainyāni cintā-nidre prabodhatā | viṣādo jaḍatonmādo moho maraṇam eva ca ||SRs_2.373|| 178

tatra daiva-pāratantryeṇa, yathā- śailātmajāpi pitur ucchiraso' bhilāṣaṃ vyarthaṃ samarthya lalitaṃ vapur ātmanaś ca | sakhyoḥ samakṣam iti cādhika-jāta-lajjā śūnyā jagāma bhavanābhimukhī kathaṃcit ||SRs_2.374|| (ku.saṃ. 3.75)

atra janakādy-ānukūlye' pi daiva-pāratantryeṇa pārvatyāḥ pūrvānurāgaḥ |

mānuṣa-pāratantryeṇa, yathā-

dullaho pio me tasmiṃ bhava hiaa ṇirāsaṃ ammo apaṃgo me paripphurai kiṃ bi vāmo | eso so cira-diṭṭho kahaṃ uṇa dakkhidabbo ṇāha maṃ parāhīṇaṃ tui parigaṇaa satiṇhaṃ ||SRs_2.375|| (mā.a.mi. 2.4)

atra (catuṣpada-vastuke gīte) devayānī-pāratantryeṇa śarmiṣṭhāyāḥ yayāti-viṣayaḥ pūrvānurāgaḥ |

etasminn abhilāṣādi maraṇāntam anekadhā | tat-tat-sañcāri-bhāvānām utkaṭatvād daśā bhavet ||SRs_2.376|| 179 tathāpi prāktanair asyā daśāvasthāḥ samāsataḥ | proktās tad-anurodhena tāsāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate ||SRs_2.377|| 180 abhilāṣaś cintānusmṛti-guṇa-saṅkīrtanodvegāḥ | savilāpā unmāda-vyādhī jaḍatā mṛtiś ca tāḥ kramaśaḥ ||SRs_2.378|| 181

tatra abhilāṣaḥ- saṅgamopāya-racita-prārabdha-vyavasāyataḥ | saṅkalpecchā-samudbhūtir abhilāṣo' tra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.379|| 182 praveśa-nirgamau tūṣṇīṃ tad-dṛṣṭi-patha-gāminau |

yathā-

atra rāga-prakāśana-parair dṛṣṭi-viśeṣair nāyake kasyāścid abhilāṣo vyajyate |

atha cintā-

sa-bāṣpākekarā dṛṣṭir mudrikādi-vivartanam | nirlakṣya-vīkṣaṇaṃ caivam ādyā vikṛtayo matāḥ ||SRs_2.383|| 186

yathā-

atha anusmṛtiḥ- arthānām anubhūtānāṃ deśa-kālānuvartinām | sāntatyena parāmarśo mānasaḥ syād anusmṛtiḥ ||SRs_2.385|| 187 tatrānubhāvā niḥśvāso dhyāṇaṃ kṛtya-vihastatā | śayyāsanādi-vidveṣa ity ādyāḥ smara-kalpitāḥ ||SRs_2.386|| 188

yathā-

atah guṇa-kīrtanam- saundaryādi-guṇa-ślāghā guṇa-kīrtanam atra tu |

yathā-

atha udvegaḥ-

cintā santāpa-niḥśvāsau dveṣaḥ śayyāsanādiṣu | stambha-cintāśru-vaivarṇya-dīnatvādaya īritāḥ ||SRs_2.390|| 191

yathā-

atha vilāpaḥ- iha me dṛk-pathaṃ prāpad ihātiṣṭhad ihāsta ca | ihālapad ihāvātsīd ihaiva nyavṛtat tathā ||SRs_2.392|| 192 ity ādi-vākya-vinyāso vilāpa iti kīrtitaḥ |

yathā-

atha unmādaḥ-

dīrghaṃ muhuś ca niḥśvāso nirnimeṣatayā sthitiḥ | nirnimitta-smita-dhyāna-gāna-maunādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.396|| 196

atha vyādhiḥ- abhīṣṭa-saṅgamābhāvād vyādhiḥ santāpa-lakṣaṇaḥ | atra santāpa-niḥśvāsau śīta-vastu-niṣevaṇam ||SRs_2.398|| 197 jīvitopekṣaṇaṃ moho mumūrṣā dhṛti-varjanam | yatra kvacic ca patanaṃ srastākṣatvādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.399|| 198

yathā-

atha jaḍatā- idam iṣṭam aniṣṭaṃ tad iti vetti na kiñcana | nottaraṃ bhāṣate praśne nekṣate na śṛṇoti ca ||SRs_2.401|| 199 yatra dhyāyati niḥsaṃjñaṃ jaḍatā sā prakīrtitā |

yathā-

atha maraṇaṃ-

kala-kaṇṭha-kalālāpa-śrutir mandānilādaraḥ | jyotsnā-praveśa-mākanda-mañjarī-vīkṣaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_2.405|| 203

yathā-

atra kecid abhilāṣāt pūrvam icchotkaṇṭhā-lakṣaṇam avasthā-dvayam aṅgīkṛtya dvādaśāvasthā iti varṇayanti | tatrecchā punar abhilāṣān na bhidyate | tat-prāpti-tvarālakṣaṇā utkaṇṭhā tu cintanān nātiricyate ity udāsitam |

atha māna-vipralambhaḥ- muhuḥ-kṛto meti neti pratiṣedhārtha-vīpsayā | īpsitāliṅganādīnāṃ nirodho māna ucyate ||SRs_2.407|| 204 so' yaṃ sahetu-nirhetu-bhedād dvedhātra hetujaḥ | īrṣyayā sambhaved īrṣyā tv anyāsaṅgini vallabhe ||SRs_2.408|| 205 asahiṣṇutvam eva syād dṛṣṭer anumiteḥ śruteḥ |

atra nāyikā-kapola-cumbana-vyājena tat-pratibimbitāṃ sakhīṃ cumbati nāyake tad-īrṣyayā janito nāyikā-mānaḥ pratyakṣa-mantukārakety anayā sambuddhyā vyajyate |

bhogāṅka-gotra-skhalanotsvapnair anumitis tridhā ||SRs_2.411|| 207

bhogāṅkānumiti-janiterṣyamāno, yathā mamaiva-

ko doṣo maṇi-mālikā yadi bhavet kaṇṭhe na kiṃ śaṅkaro dhatte bhūṣaṇam ardha-candram amalaṃ candre na kiṃ kālimā | tat sādhv eva kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ bhaṇitibhir naivāparāddhaṃ tvayā bhāgyaṃ draṣṭum anīśayaiva bhavataḥ kāntāparāddhaṃ mayā ||SRs_2.412|| [*15] [*15] This verse appeared previously in 1.125.

atra maṇi-mālikādi-lakṣaṇa-madana-mudrānumiti-priyāparādha-janiterṣyā-sambhūto mānaḥ tat sādhv eva kṛtam ity ādibhir viparīta-lakṣaṇoktibhir vyajyate |

gotra-skhalanena yathā mamaiva-

utsvapnerṣyayā, yathā- svapna-kīrtita-vipakṣam aṅganāḥ pratyabhitsur avadantya eva tam | pracchadānta-galitāśru-bindubhiḥ krodha-bhinna-valayair vivartanaiḥ ||SRs_2.414|| (ra.vaṃ. 19.22)

śrutiḥ priyāparādhasya śrutir āpta-sakhī-mukhāt ||SRs_2.415|| 208ab

śruti-janiterṣyayā māno, yathā-

aṅguly-agra-nakhena bāṣya-salilaṃ vikṣipya vikṣipya kiṃ tūṣṇīṃ rodiṣi kopane bahutaraṃ phūtkṛtya rodiṣyasi | yasyāste piśunopadeśa-vacanair māne' tibhūmiṃ gate nirviṇṇo' nunayaṃ prati priyatamo madhyasthatām eṣyati ||SRs_2.416|| (amaru. 5)

atra piśuna-sakhī-janopadeśa-janito māno bāṣpādibhir vyajyate |

tatra puruṣasya, yathā- likhann āste bhūmiṃ bahir avanataḥ prāṇa-dayito nirāhārāḥ sakhyaḥ satata-ruditocchūṇa-nayanāḥ | parityaktaṃ sarvaṃ hasita-paṭhitaṃ pañjara-śukais tavāvasthā ceyaṃ visṛja kaṭhine mānam adhunā ||SRs_2.418|| (amaru. 7)

yathā vā- alia-pasuttaa viṇimīliaccha dehi suhaa majjha oāsaṃ | gaṇḍa-paricuṃbaṇāpulaiaṅga ṇa puṇo cirāissaṃ ||SRs_2.419|| (gā.sa. 1.20)

atrālīka-svāpākṣi-nimīlanādi-sūcita-puruṣa-māna-kāraṇasya prasādhana-gṛha-vyāpāra-nimittaṃ vilambanasyābhāsatvam |

striyā, yathā- muñca kopam animitta-locane sandhyayā praṇamito' smi nānyathā | kiṃ na vetsi sahadharma-cāriṇaṃ cakravāka-sama-vṛttim ātmanaḥ ||SRs_2.420|| (ku.saṃ. 8.57)

atra pārvatī-māna-kāraṇasya parameśvara-kṛta-sandhyā-praṇāmasyābhāsatvam |

nanu aliapasuttety atra gaṇḍa-paricumbanasya niṣedho nāsti | evaṃ muñca kopam ity atra ca niṣedho na śrūyate | tat katham asya nirhetukasya (meti vā neti vā niṣedhābhāve' pi) mānatvam iti cet | meti neti vācika-niṣedhasya upalaksaṇatvāt (aliapasutteti) pūrvasminn udāharaṇe apratikriyayā cumbanānaṅgīkāra-lakṣaṇo niṣedho vidyata eva | aparatra (muñca kopam ity atra) punar anuttara-dānādinā anaṅgīkāra-lakṣaṇo niṣedho vaktavya eva |

nanu nirhetukasya mānasya bhāva-kauṭilya-rūpa-mānasya ca ko bheda iti ced ucyate | nirhetuka-māne tu kopa-vyājena cumbanādi-vilambanāt prema-parīkṣaṇaṃ phalam | bhāva-kauṭilya-māne tu cumbanādy-avilambaḥ phalam iti spaṣṭa eva tayor bhedaḥ |

nirhetukaḥ svayaṃ śāmyet svayaṃ grāhasmitādibhiḥ ||SRs_2.421|| 209

yathā-

atra lakṣmī-nārāyaṇayor anyonya-mānasya paraspara-kṛta-bhoga-cihna-lakṣaṇa-kāraṇābhāsa-janitasya smitottaratayā svayaṃ śāntir avagamyate |

hetujas tu śamaṃ yāti yathāyogyaṃ prakalpitaiḥ |

tatra yathā mamaiva-

atra priya-sāmokti-janitā kasyāścid māna-śāntiḥ sakhī-jana-mānādy-ajñāna-sūcitair āliṅganādibhir vyajyate |

sakhyādibhir upālambha-prayogo bheda ucyate ||SRs_2.425|| 211

yathā-

vyājena bhūṣaṇādīnāṃ pradānaṃ dānam ucyate ||SRs_2.427|| 212ab

yathā- muhur upahasitām ivāli-nādair vitarasi naḥ kalikāṃ kim-artham enām | adhirajani gatena dhāmni tasyāḥ śaṭhaḥ kalir eva mahāṃs tvayādya dattaḥ ||SRs_2.428|| (śi.va. 7.55)

natiḥ pāda-praṇāmaḥ syāt ||SRs_2.429|| 212c

tayā, yathā-

tūṣṇīṃ sthitir upekṣaṇam ||SRs_2.431|| 212d

yathā- caraṇoāsaṇisaṇṇassa tassa bharimo aṇālabantassa | pāaṅguṭṭhābeṭṭhia kesa-diḍhāaḍḍhaṇa-suhaṃ ||SRs_2.432|| (gāthā 2.8)

atra śayyāyāṃ caraṇāvakāśa-sthiti-maunādibhir upekṣā | tayā janitā mānasya śāntiś caraṇāṅguṣṭha-veṣṭita-keśa-dṛḍhākarṣaṇena vyajyate |

ākasmika-bhayādīnāṃ kalpanā syad rasāntaram |

tena māna-śāntir, yathā- mānam asyā nirākartuṃ pādayor me patiṣyataḥ | upakārāya diṣṭyaitad udīṇaṃ ghana-garjitam ||SRs_2.434|| (kā.ā. 2.290)

atra māna-praṇodana-ghana-garjita-santrāsasya priya-prayatnair vinā daiva-vaśena sambhūtatvād yādṛcchikatvam |

pratyutpanna-dhiyā puṃsā kalpitaṃ buddhi-pūrvakam ||SRs_2.435|| 214

yathā- līlā-tāmarasāhato' nya-vanitā-niḥśaṅka-daṣṭādharaḥ kaścit kesara-dūṣitekṣaṇa iva vyāmīlya netre sthitaḥ | mugdhā kuḍmalitānanena dadatī vāyuṃ sthitā tasya sā bhrāntyā dhūrtatayātha sā natim ṛte tenāniśaṃ cumbitā ||SRs_2.436|| (amaru 72)

atra mānāpanodanasya priya-trāsasya netra-vyāvṛtti-naṭana-lakṣaṇatayā nāyakasya pratyutpanna-matyā kalpitatvād buddhi-pūrvakatvam |

atha pravāsaḥ- pūrva-saṅgatayor yūnor bhaved deśāntarādibhiḥ | caraṇa-vyavadhānaṃ yat sa pravāsa itīryate ||SRs_2.437|| 215 taj-janyo vipralambho' pi pravāsatvena saṃmataḥ | harṣa-garva-mada-vrīḍā varjayitvā samīritāḥ ||SRs_2.438|| 216 śṛṅgāra-yogyāḥ sarve' pi pravāsa-vyabhicāriṇaḥ | kāryataḥ sambhramāc chāpāt sa tridhā tatra kāryajaḥ ||SRs_2.439|| 217 buddhi-pūrvatayā yūnoḥ saṃvidhāna-vyapekṣayā | vṛtto vartiṣyamāṇaś ca vartamāna iti tridhā ||SRs_2.440|| 218

dharmārtha-saṅgrahāya buddhi-pūrvo vyāpāraḥ kāryam | tena vṛtto, yathā-

kriyā-prabandhād ayam adhvarāṇām ajasram āhūta-sahasra-netraḥ | śacyāś ciraṃ pāṇḍu-kapola-lambān mandāra-śūnyān alakāṃś cakāra ||SRs_2.441|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.23)

atra purandarasya pūrvaṃ śacīm āmantrya paścād adhvara-pradeśa-gamanena tayoḥ saṃvidhān avyapekṣayā (kāryato) vipralambhasya bhūta-pūrvatvam |

vartiṣyamāṇo, yathā-

bhavatu viditaṃ chadmālāpair alaṃ priya gamyatāṃ tanur api na te doṣo' smākaṃ vidhis tu parāṅmukhaḥ | tava yathā tathābhūtaṃ prema prapannam imāṃ daśāṃ prakṛti-capale kā naḥ pīḍā gate hata-jīvite ||SRs_2.442|| (amaru 30)

atha sambhramāt- āvegaḥ sambhramaḥ so' pi naiko divyādibhedataḥ ||SRs_2.444|| 219a

tatra divyo, yathā- tiṣṭhet kopa-vaśāt prabhāva-pihitā dīrghaṃ na sā kupyati svargāyotpatitā bhaven mayi punar-bhāvārdram asyā manaḥ | tāṃ hartuṃ vibudha-dviṣo' pi na ca me śaktāḥ puro-vartinīṃ sā cātyantam agocaraṃ nayanayor yāteti ko' yaṃ vidhiḥ ||SRs_2.445|| (vi.u. 4.9)

atra vipralambhasya kāraṇāntara-nirāsena ko' yaṃ vidhir iti vidheḥ kāraṇatvābhiprāyeṇa divya-sambhrama-janitatvaṃ pratīyate |

atha śāpaḥ-

tādrūpyeṇa, yathā- kaścit kāntā-viraha-guruṇā svādhikārāt pramattaḥ śāpenāstaṃgamita-mahimā varṣa-bhogyeṇa bhartuḥ | yakṣaś cakre janaka-tanayā-snāna-puṇyodakeṣu snigdha-cchāyā-taruṣu vasatiṃ rāma-giry-āśrameṣu ||SRs_2.447|| [me.dū. 1.1]

atha karuṇa-vipralambhaḥ-

yathā- atha madana-vadhūr upaplavāntaṃ vyasana-kṛśo pratipālayāṃ babhūva | śaśina iva divātanasya rekhā kiraṇa-parikṣaya-dhūsarā pradoṣam ||SRs_2.450|| (ku.saṃ. 4.46)

atrākāśa-sarasvatī-pratyayena rater vipralambhaḥ kṛśatvādy-anumitair glāny-ādibhiḥ vyabhicāri-bhāvaiḥ poṣitaḥ samaya-paripālanādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |

atra kecid āhuḥ-karuṇo nāma vipralambha-śṛṅgāro nāsti | ubhayālambanasya tasya ekatraivāsambhavāt | yatra tv ekasyāpāye sati tad-itara-gatāḥ pralāpādayo bhavanti sa śokān na bhidyate iti | tad ayuktam | yatra punar-ujjīvanena sambhogo nāsti, tatra satyaṃ śoka eva | yatra so' sti tatra vipralambha eva | anyathā sambhoga-śiraske anyatarāpāya-lakṣaṇe vairūpya-śāpa-pravāse' pi śoka-rūpatvāpatteḥ |

nanv evaṃ pravāsa-karuṇayoḥ ko bheda iti ced ucyate-śarīreṇa deśāntara-gamane pravāsaḥ | prāṇair deśāntara-gamane karuṇa iti |

atra kecid ayoga-śabdasya pūrvānurāga-vācakatvaṃ viprayoga-śabdasya mānādi-vācakatvaṃ cābhipretya ayogo viprayogaś ceti sambhogād anyasya śṛṅgārasya vibhāgam āhuḥ | vipralambha-padasyāprayoge ca kāraṇaṃ bruvate-(saṅketa-sthānam āgamiṣyāmīti) uktvā saṅketam aprāptau tad-vyatikrame (tato) nāyikāntarānusaraṇe ca vipralambha-śabdasya (mukhyaḥ) prayogaḥ | vañcanārthatvāt tasya | (ayoga-viprayoga-viśeṣatvād vipralambhasya tādṛśa-viśeṣābhidhāyakasya vipralambha-śabdasya) tat-sāmānyābhidhāyitve tu vipralambha-śabdasya upacaritatvāpatter iti | tad ayuktam | caturvidhe' pi vipralambhe vañcana-rūpasyārthasya mukhyata eva siddheḥ | tathā ca śrī-bhojaḥ-

nyāviddhaṃ dīrgha-kālatvāt pravāse tat pratīyate | viniṣiddhaṃ tu karuṇe karuṇatvena gīyate ||SRs_2.453|| (sa.ka.ā. 5.63,65-6)

atha sambhogaḥ-

atrāyam arthaḥ-prāg-asaṅgatayoḥ saṅgata-viyuktayor vā nāyikā-nāyakayoḥ paraspara-samāgame prāg-utpannā tadānīntanī vā ratiḥ prepsitāliṅganādīnāṃ prāptau satyāṃ upajāyamānair harṣādibhiḥ saṃsṛjyamānā candrodayādibhir uddīpitā smitādibhir vyajyamānā prāpta-prakarṣā sambhoga-śṛṅgāra ity ākhyāyate | sa ca vakṣyamāṇa-krameṇa caturvidhaḥ |

tatra saṅkṣiptaḥ-

puruṣa-gata-sādhvasena saṅkṣipto, yathā-

strī-sādhvasāt saṅkṣipto, yathā- cumbaneṣv adhara-dāna-varjitaṃ sanna-hasta-madayopagūhane | kliṣṭa-manmatham api priyaṃ prabhor durlabha-pratikṛtaṃ vadhūratam ||SRs_2.458|| (ku.saṃ. 8.8)

atha saṅkīrṇaḥ-

yathā-

atha sampannaḥ-

atra aprathama-sambhogatvād bhayābhāvaḥ | danta-kṣatādiṣv aṅgārpaṇānukūlyena vyalīka-smaraṇādy-abhāvaḥ | tābhyām upārūḍha-vaibhavaḥ sampadyate sambhogaḥ |

atha samṛddhimān-

yathā- candrāpīḍaṃ sā ca jagrāha kaṇṭhe kaṇṭha-sthānaṃ jīvitaṃ ca prapede | tenāpūrvā sā samullāsa-lakṣmīm

(abhinandasya kādambarī-kathā-sāre, 8.80)

yathā vā-

atra punar-ujjīvitenaa kāmena saha ratyā rater bāhyopacārānapekṣayaiva tat-phala-rūpa-sukha-prāpti-kathanāt sambhogaḥ samṛddhyati |

atha hāsyaḥ-

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe-bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ (ātmānaṃ nirvarṇya sopahāsam)-aho tribhuvanādhipater asya anucarasya mahārha-veṣatā |

kaupīnācchādane valkam akṣa-sūtraṃ jaṭā-cchaṭāḥ | rudrāṅkuśas tripuṇḍraṃ ca veṣo bhṛṅgiriṭer ayam ||SRs_2.468|| (bā.rā. 2.2)

atra bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ sva-veṣa-vaikṛtenaiva svayam ātmānaṃ hasati |

parasthas tu para-prāptair etair hasati cet param ||SRs_2.468|| 231a

yathā- trastaḥ samasta-jana-hāsa-karaḥ kareṇos tāvat kharaḥ prakharam ullalayāṃcakāra | yāvac calāsana-vilola-nitamba-bimba- visrasta-vastram avarodha-vadhūḥ papāta ||SRs_2.469|| (śi.va. 5.7)

tatra smitam - smitaṃ cālakṣya-daśanaṃ dṛk-kapola-vikāśa-kṛt ||SRs_2.470|| 232

yathā- utphulla-gaṇḍa-maṇḍalam ullasita-dṛg-anta-sūcitākūtam | namayantyāpi mukhāmbujam unnamitaṃ rāga-sāmrājyam ||SRs_2.471|| (ku.ā. 2.15)

atra gaṇḍa-maṇḍala-vikāsa-dṛg-antollāsābhyāṃ nāyikāyāḥ smitaṃ vyajyate |

hasitaṃ, yathā- tad eva lakṣya-daśana-śikharaṃ hasitaṃ bhavet ||SRs_2.472|| 233a smayamānam āyatākṣyāḥ kiṃcid abhivyakta-daśana-śobhi mukham | asamagra-lakṣya-kesaram ucchvasad iva paṅkajaṃ dṛṣṭam ||SRs_2.473|| (mā.a.mi. 2.11)

atra kiñcid abhivyakta-daśanatvād idaṃ hasitam |

vihasitaṃ, yathā-

avahasitam, yathā-

yathā-

kampitāṅgaṃ sāśru-netraṃ tac cāpahasitaṃ bhavet ||SRs_2.477|| 235

yathā-

atihasitam, yathā- karopagūḍha-pārśvaṃ yad uddhatāyata-niḥsvanam | bāṣpākulākṣa-yugalaṃ tac cātihasitaṃ bhavet ||SRs_2.479|| 236

yathā- iti vācam uddhatam udīrya sapadi saha veṇu-dāriṇā | soḍha-ripu-bala-bharo' sahanaḥ sa jahāsa datta-kara-tālam uccakaiḥ ||SRs_2.480|| (śi.va. 15.39)

atha vīraḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | nītaḥ sadasya-rasyatvam utsāho vīra ucyate ||SRs_2.481|| 237 eṣa tridhā samāsena dāna-yuddha-dayodbhavāḥ | dāna-vīro dhṛtir harṣo matyādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ ||SRs_2.482|| 238 smita-pūrvābhibhāṣitvaṃ smita-pūrvaṃ ca vīkṣitam |

yathā-

asāhāyye' pi yuddhecchā samarād apalāyanam | bhītābhaya-pradānādyā vikārās tatra kīrtitāḥ ||SRs_2.485|| 241

yathā- rathī niṣaṅgī kavacī dhanuṣmān dṛptah sa rājanyakam eka-vīraḥ | vilolayāmāsa mahā-varāhaḥ kalpa-kṣayodvṛttam ivārṇavāmbhaḥ ||SRs_2.486|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.56)

dayā-vīre dhṛti-mati-pramukhā vyabhicāriṇaḥ |

yathā- ārtaṃ kaṇṭha-gata-prāṇaṃ parityaktaṃ sva-bāndhavaiḥ | trāye nainaṃ yadi tataḥ kaḥ śarīreṇa me guṇaḥ ||SRs_2.488|| (nāgānanda 4.11)

atha adbhutaḥ-

yathā-

atra nāyaka-guṇātiśaya-janito virodhināṃ vismayaḥ smṛti-harṣādibhiḥ vyabhicāribhir upacitaḥ pulakādibhir anubhāvair vyajyamāno' dbhutatvam āpadyate |

atha raudraḥ-

yathā karuṇākandale-

atra vajra-viṣayo bhilla-varga-krodhaḥ svātmākṣepādibhir uddīpitā darpāndha-paruṣa-vāg-ārambhādy-anumitair garvāsūyādibhiḥ paripoṣitaḥ svoṣṭha-pīḍana-śatru-nirodhādibhir anubhāvair abhivyakto raudratayā niṣpadyate |

atha karuṇaḥ-

yathā karuṇākandale-

atra bandhu-vyāpatti-janito vasudevasya śoko bandhu-guṇa-smaraṇādibhir uddīpito mlānatvendriya-śūnyatvādi-sūcitair dainya-moha-glānyādi-sañcāribhiḥ prapañcito muhur bāṣpa-śvāsa-malina-mukha-rāgādibhir anubhāvair abhivyaktaḥ karuṇatvam āpadyate |

atha bībhatsaḥ-

viṣāda-cāpalāvega-jāḍyādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | sveda-romāñca-nāmāgra-cchādanādyāś ca vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.499|| 251

yathā-

atra dardu-rogi-viṣayā rathyā-jana-jugupsā makṣikā-pūyādibhir uddīpitā tvarāpasaraṇānumitair viṣādādibhiḥ poṣitā netra-saṅkocanādibhir abhivyaktā bībhatsatām āpnoti |

atha bhayānakaḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | bhayaṃ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ nītaṃ proktaṃ bhayānakaḥ ||SRs_2.501|| 252 tatra santrāsa-maraṇa-cāpalāvega-dīnatāḥ |

yathā-

atra nāyaka-pratibhūpatināṃ bhayaṃ tad-dhāṭī-śravaṇādinoddīpitaṃ vyākulatva-tālu-śoṣa-pada-skhalanādy-anumitair āvega-śaṅkātrāsādibhir vyabhicāribhir upacitaṃ palāyana-guhā-praveśa-gartāntarānveṣaṇādibhir anubhāvair anubhūyamānaṃ bhayānakatvena niṣpadyate |

yugapad rasanīyatvaṃ nobhayor upapadyate | eṣām aṅgāṅgi-bhāvena saṅkaro mama saṃmataḥ ||SRs_2.506|| 257

sa mantavyo rasaḥ sthāyī śeṣāḥ sañcāriṇo matāḥ ||SRs_2.507|| (nā.śā. 7.119) iti |

tulādhṛtatvam anayor na syāt prakaraṇādinā | kavi-tātparya-viśrānter ekatraivāvalokanāt ||SRs_2.508|| 258

atha paraspara-viruddha-rasa-pratipādanam- ubhau śṛṅgāra-bībhatsāv ubhau vīra-bhayānakau | raudrādbhutāv ubhau hāsya-karuṇau prakṛti-dviṣau ||SRs_2.509|| 259 svabhāva-vairiṇor aṅgāṅgi-bhāvenāpi miśraṇam | vivekibhyo na svadate gandha-gandhakayor iva ||SRs_2.510|| 260 virodhino' pi sāṃnidhyād atiraskāra-lakṣaṇam | poṣaṇaṃ prakṛtasyeti ced aṅgatvaṃ na tāvatā ||SRs_2.511|| 261 yat kiñcid upakāritvād aṅgasyāṅgitvam aṅgini | na tat-saṃnidhi-mātreṇa carvaṇānupakārataḥ ||SRs_2.512|| 262 anyathā pānakādyeṣu śarkarāder ivāpatet |

nisarga-vairiṇor aṅgāṅgi-bhāvāt svādābhāvo, yathā-

atra śṛṅgāra-rasāṅgatām aṅgīkṛtavatā bībhatsena aṅgino' pi vicchedāya mūle kuṭhāro vyāpāritaḥ | evam anyeṣām api virodhinām aṅgāṅgi-bhāvenāsvādābhāvas tatra tatrodāharaṇe draṣṭavyaḥ |

yathā-

atra pratināyaka-gatayoḥ śṛṅgāra-bībhatsayoḥ nāyaka-gata-vīra-rasāṅgatvād ekatra samāveśo na doṣāya |

nanv atra śatrūṇāṃ sva-vakṣasi nāyaka-viruda-vilekhanena jīvitānta-nirmita-sthānīyena janitā nija-jīvita-jugupsā svāvarodha-sāṃnidhyādibhir uddīpitā lajjānumitair nirveda-dainya-viṣādādibhir upacitā tad-anumitair eva mānasika-kutsādibhiḥ abhivyaktā satī nāyaka-gataṃ śaraṇāgata-rakṣā-lakṣaṇaṃ vīraṃ puṣṇātīti pratīyate | na punaḥ pratināyaka-gatasya śṛṅgārasya nāyaka-vīropakaraṇatvam (iti ced), ucyate-nāyaka-kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-sthirīkṛta-rājyānāṃ pratināyakānāṃ tādṛśāḥ (śṛṅgāra-) vinodāḥ sambhaveyuḥ | nānyatheti tasya śṛṅgārasya nāyaka-vīropakaraṇatva-viruda-dhāraṇādi-paricayena rājya-lakṣmī-sapatnī-pada-prayogeṇa cābhivyajyate |

atha rasābhāsaḥ-

bībhatso' dbhuta-śṛṅgārī bībhatsābhāsa ucyate | sa syād bhayānakābhāso raudra-vīropasaṅgamāt ||SRs_2.521|| iti |

atra śṛṅgāra-rasasya arāgād aneka-rāgāt tiryag-rāgāt mleccha-rāgāc ceti caturvidham ābhāsa-bhūyastvam | tatra arāgas tv ekatra rāgābhāvaḥ | tena rasasyābhāsatvaṃ, yathā- sa rāmo naḥ sthātā na yudhi purato lakṣmaṇa-sakho bhavitrī rambhoru tridaśa-vadana-glānir adhunā | prayāsyaty evoccair vipadam acirād vānara-camūr laghiṣṭhedaṃ ṣaṣṭhākṣara-para-vilopāt paṭha punaḥ ||SRs_2.522|| (ha.nā. 10.12)

atra sītāyāṃ rāvaṇa-viṣaya-rāgātyantābhāvād ābhāsatvam |

nanv ekatra rāgābhāvād rasasyābhāsatvaṃ na yujyate | prathamam ajātānurāge vatsa-rāje jātānurāgāyāḥ ratnāvalyāḥ-

dullaha-jaṇāṇurāo lajjā guruī parabbaso appā | pia-sahi visamaṃ pemmaṃ maraṇaṃ saraṇaṃ nu varam ekkaṃ ||SRs_2.523|| (ra.ā. 2.1)

ity atra pūrvānurāgasyābhāsatva-prasaṅga iti ced ucyate | abhāvo hi trividhaḥ prāg-abhāvo' tyantābhāvaḥ pradhvaṃsābhāvaś ceti | tatra prāg-abhāve darśanādi-kāraṇeṣu sambhāviteṣu rāgotpatti-sambhāvanayā nābhāsatvam | itarayos tu kāraṇa-sad-bhāve' pi rāgānutpatter ābhāsatvam eva | anye tu striyā eva rāgābhāve rasasyābhāsatvaṃ pratijānate | na tad upapadyate | puruṣe' pi rāgābhāve rasasyānāsvādanīyatvāt | yathā-

gate premāveśe praṇaya-bahu-māne' pi galite nivṛtte sad-bhāve jana iva jane gacchati puraḥ | tad utprekṣyotprekṣya priya-sakhi gatāṃs tāṃś ca divasān na jāne ko hetur dalati śatadhā yan na hṛdayam ||SRs_2.524|| (amaru 43)

atra hṛdaya-dalanābhāva-pūrva-gata-divasotprekṣādy-anumitair nirveda-smṛty-ādibhir abhivyakto' pi striyā anurāgaḥ premāveśa-ślathanādi-kathitena puruṣa-gata-rāga-dhvaṃsanena cārutāṃ nāpnoti |

puruṣa-rāgātyantābhāvena rasābhāsatvaṃ, yathā-

dhyāna-vyājam upetya cintayasi kām unmīlya cakṣuḥ kṣaṇaṃ paśyānaṅga-śarāturaṃ janam imaṃ trātāpi no rakṣasi | mithyā-kāruṇiko' si nirghūṇataras tvattaḥ kuto' nyaḥ pumān serṣyaṃ māra-vadhūbhir ity abhihito buddho jinaḥ pātu vaḥ ||SRs_2.525|| (nāgā. 1.1)

atra jinasya rāgātyantābhāvena rasābhāsatvam |

anekatra yoṣito rāgābhāsatvaṃ, yathā- paraspareṇa kṣatayoḥ prahartror utkrāntavāyvoḥ samakālam eva | amartya-bhāve' pi kayościd āsīd ekāpsaraḥ-prārthanayor vivādaḥ ||SRs_2.526|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.53)

atra kasyāścid divya-vanitāyā vīra-dvaye raṇānivṛtti-maraṇa-prāpta-devatābhāve anurāgasya nirupamānaśūra-guṇopādher avaiṣamyeṇa pratibhāsanādābhāsatvam |

anekatra puṃso rāgād, yathā-

atra nāyaka-khaḍga-dhārā-galitātmanaḥ kasyacit svarga-pratināyaka-vīrasya menakādi-svarloka-gaṇikāsu avaiṣamyeṇa rāgād ābhāsatvam |

nanv evaṃ dakṣiṇādīnām api rāgasyābhāsatvam iti cet, na | dakṣiṇasya nāyakasya nāyikāsu anekāsu vṛtti-mātreṇaiva sādhāraṇyam | na rāgeṇa | tad ekasyām eva rāgasya prauḍhatvam | itarāsu tu madhyamatvaṃ mandatvaṃ ceti tad-anurāgasya nābhāsatā | atra tu avaiṣamyeṇa anekatra pravṛtter ābhāsatvam upapadyate |

tiryag-rāgād, yathā- madhu dvirephaḥ kusumaika-pātre papau priyāṃ svām anuvartamānaḥ | śṛṅgeṇa ca sparśa-nimīlitākṣīṃ mṛgīm akaṇḍūyata kṛṣṇa-sāraḥ ||SRs_2.528|| (ku.saṃ. 3.36)

mleccha-rāgād, yathā- ajjaṃ mohaṇa-suhiaṃ muatti mottū palāie halie | dara-phuḍia-beṇṭa-bhāroṇaāi hasiaṃ ba phalahīe ||SRs_2.529|| (gāthā 4.60)

atra surata-mohana-supti-maraṇa-daśayor vivekābhāvena hālikasya mlecchatvaṃ gamyate |

nanu tiryaṅ-mleccha-gatayor ābhāsatvaṃ na yujyate | tayor vibhāvādi-sambhavāt | āsvāda-yogyatā-pratīter iti cet, na | bho mleccha-rasa-vādin ! uktalādhipateḥ śṛṅgāra-rasābhimānino narasiṃhadevasya cittam anuvartamānena vidyādhareṇa kavinā bāḍham abhyantarī-kṛto' si | evaṃ khalu samarthitam ekāvalyām anena-

apare tu rasābhāsaṃ tiryakṣu pracakṣate | tan na parīkṣā-kṣamam | teṣv api vibhāvādi-sambhavāt | vibhāvādi-jñāna-śūnyās tiryañco na bhājanaṃ bhavitum arhanti rasasyeti cet, na | manuṣyeṣv api keṣucit tathā-bhūteṣu rasa-viṣaya-bhāvābhāva-prasaṅgāt | vibhāvādi-sambhavo hi rasaṃ prati prayojakaḥ | na vibhāvādi-jñānam | tataś ca tiraścām apy asty eva rasaḥ iti | (ekāvalyām 106)

na tāvat tiraścāṃ vibhāvatam upapadyate | śṛṅgāre hi samujjvalasya śucino darśanīyasyaiva vastuno muninā vibhāvatvenāmnātam | tiraścam udvartana-majjanākalpa-racanādy-abhāvād ujjvala-śuci-darśanīyatvānām asambhāvanā prasiddhaiva |

atha sva-jāti-yogyair dharmaiḥ kāriṇāṃ kariṇīṃ prati (dadau saraḥ paṅkaja ity ādi (ku.saṃ. 3.37) padye iva) vibhāvatvam iti cen, na | tasyāṃ kakṣyāyāṃ kariṇāṃ kariṇī-rāgaṃ prati kāraṇatvaṃ na punar vibhāvatvam |

kiṃ ca, jāti-yogyair dharmair vastuno na vibhāvatvam | api tu bhāvaka-cittollāsa-hetubhiḥ rati-viśiṣṭair eva |

kiṃ ca, vibhāvādi-jñānaṃ nāma aucitya-vivekaḥ | tena śūnyās tiryañco na vibhāvatām arhanti |

tarhi vibhāvādi-jñāna-rahiteṣu manuṣyeṣu rasābhāsa-prasaṅga iti cet, naiṣa doṣaḥ | viveka-rahita-janopalakṣaṇa-mleccha-gatasya rasasyābhāsatve sveṣṭāvāpteḥ |

kiṃ ca vibhāvādi-sambhavo hi rasaṃ prati prayojako na vibhāvādi-jñānam ity etan na yujyate | tathā hi-vibhāvāder viśiṣṭasya vastu-mātrasya vā sambhavo rasaṃ prati prayojakaḥ | viśiṣṭa-prayojakatvāṅgīkāre vivekādi-praveśo' ṅgīkṛta iti asmad-anusaraṇam eva śaraṇaṃ gato' si |

atra vivekaṃ vinā tad-itara-viśeṣavattvaṃ vaiśiṣṭyam iti cen, na | viśeṣāṇāṃ dharmiṇi paramotkarṣānusandhāna-tat-parāṇām anyonya-sahiṣṇūnām iyattayā niyamāsambhavāt |

atha yadi vastu-mātrasya tarhi anvāsitam arundhatyā svāhayeva havir bhujam (ra.vaṃ. 1.56) ity ādāv api strī-puṃsa-vyakti-mātra-vibhāva-sad-bhāvād anvāsanālakṣaṇānubhāva-sambhavāc ca śṛṅgāraḥ svadanīyaḥ prasajyeta | kiṃ ca-

[*16] 529 saṅkhyaka-padyaṃ draṣṭavyam |

ity ādiṣu strī-puṃsa-vyakti-mātra-vibhāva-sadbhāvaḥ sphuṭa eva | tad-aviveka-janita-hāsya-paṅka-nirmagnaṃ śṛṅgāra-gandha-gajam uddhartuṃ tvaratām ity alaṃ rasābhāsāpalāpa-saṃrambheṇa |

nanu sītādi-vibhāvair vastu-mātrair eva yoṣin-mātra-pratītau sāmājikānāṃ rasodayaḥ | na punar viśiṣṭaiḥ | tat katham iti ced, ucyate | atra janaka-tanayatva-rāma-parigrahatvādi-viruddha-dharma-parihāreṇa lalitojjvala-śuci-darśanīyatvādi-viśiṣṭa eva śabdataḥ | (pratipadyamāno) sītādi-vibhāvo yoṣit-sāmānyaṃ tādṛśam eva jñāpayati | na punaḥ strī-jāti-mātram iti sakalam api kalyāṇam |

hariścandro rakṣākaraṇa-ruci-satyeṣu vacasāṃ vilāse vāgīśo mahati niyame nīti-nigame | vijetā gāṅgeyaṃ jana-bharaṇa-saṃmohana-kalā- vrateṣu śrī-siṃha-kṣitipatir udāro viharate ||SRs_2.530|| 267

nitya śrīyannapota-kṣitipati-januṣaḥ siṃha-bhūpāla-mauleḥ saundaryaṃ sundarīṇāṃ hariṇa-vijayināṃ vāgurā locanānām | dānaṃ mandāra-cintāmaṇi-sura-surabhī-garva-nirvāpaṇāṅkaṃ vijñānaṃ sarva-vidyā-nidhi-budha-pariṣac-chemuṣī-bhāgya-rekhā ||SRs_2.531|| 268

iti śrīmad-āndhra-maṇḍalādhīśvara-pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-śrīmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhīma-śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracite rasārṇava-sudhākara-nāmni nāṭyālaṅkāra-śāstre rasikollāso nāma dvitīyo vilāsaḥ ||2||

(3) tṛtīyo vilāsaḥ bhāvakollāsaḥ

sa kṣemadāyī kamalānukūlaḥ kaṭhora-pārāvata-kaṇṭha-nīlaḥ | kṛpā-nidhir bhavya-guṇābhirāmaḥ paraḥ pumān raja-mahīdhra-vāsī ||SRs_3.1|| 1

bhavatv iti sambandhaḥ smaraṇīyaḥ |

tad īdṛśa-rasādhāraṃ nāṭyaṃ rūpakam ity api | naṭasyātipravīṇasya karmatvān nāṭyam ucyate ||SRs_3.2|| 2 yathā mukhādau padmāder ārope rūpaka-prathā |

tac ca nāṭyaṃ daśa-vidhaṃ vākyārthābhinayātmakam ||SRs_3.3|| 4a

tathā ca bhāratīye (18.2-3)- nāṭakaṃ saprakaraṇam aṅko vyāyoga eva ca | bhāṇaḥ samavakāraś ca vīthī prahasanaṃ ḍimaḥ |

atha bījaḥ-

kāryasya kāraṇaṃ prājñais tad bījam iti kathyate | uptaṃ bījaṃ taror yadvad aṅkurādi-prabhedataḥ ||SRs_3.10|| 10 phalāya kalpate tadvan nāyakādi-vibhedataḥ | phalāyaitad bhaved yasmād bījam ity abhidhīyate ||SRs_3.11|| 11

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe prathama-dvitīyāṅkayoḥ kalpite mukha-sandhau svalpo rāmotsāho bījam ity ucyate |

atha binduḥ- phale pradhāne bījasya prasaṅgoktaiḥ phalāntaraiḥ | vicchinne yad aviccheda-kāraṇaṃ bindur ucyate ||SRs_3.12|| 12 jala-bindur yathā siñcaṃs taru-mūlaṃ phalāya hi | tathaivāyam upakṣipto bindur ity abhidhīyate ||SRs_3.13|| 13

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] tṛtīya-caturthāṅkayoḥ kalpite pratimukha-sandhau nikṣipto rāvaṇa-virodha-mūlaṃ sītā-parigraho bindur ucyate |

atha patākā-- yat pradhānopakaraṇa-prasaṅgāt svārtham ṛcchati | sā syāt patākā sugrīva-makarandādi-vṛttavat ||SRs_3.14|| 14

atha prakarī- yat kevalaṃ parārthasya sādhakaṃ ca pradeśa-bhāk | prakarī sā samuddiṣṭā nava-vṛndādi-vṛttavat ||SRs_3.15|| 15

patākā-prakarī-vyapadeśo bhāva-prakāśikā-kāreṇoktaḥ, yathā-

śobhāyai vedikādīnāṃ yathā puṣpākṣatādayaḥ | tatha rtu-varṇanādis tu prasaṅge prakarī bhavet ||SRs_3.17|| iti (bhāva-prakāśe) |

atha patākā-sthānakāni- aṅgasya ca pradhānasya bhāvyavasthasya sūcakam | yad āgantuka-bhāvena patākā-sthānakaṃ hi tat ||SRs_3.18|| 16 etad dvidhā tulya-saṃvidhānaṃ tulya-viśeṣaṇam |

evaṃ caturvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ patākā-sthānakaṃ budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.19|| 18a

tathā ca bharataḥ (19.31)- sahasaivārtha-sampattir guṇavaty upacārataḥ | patākā-sthānakam idaṃ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam ||SRs_3.20|| iti |

yathā ratnāvalyām- vidūṣakaḥ- bhoḥ ! esā kkhu abarā debī bāsabadattā | (bhoḥ ! eṣā khalu aparā devī vāsavadattā |)

rājā (saśaṅkaṃ ratnāvalī-hastaṃ visṛjati |)

ity atra iyaṃ vāsavattety anenopacāra-prayogeṇa bhāvino vāsavadattā-kopasya sūcanāt sahasārtha-sampatti-rūpam idam ekaṃ patākā-sthānakam |

tathā ca (19.32)- vacaḥ sātiśayaṃ śliṣṭaṃ kāvya-bandha-samāśrayam | patākā-sthānakam idaṃ dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam ||SRs_3.21|| iti |

yathā uttara-rāma-carite (1.38)-

(praviśya) pratīhārī-deva upasthitaḥ |

rāmaḥ-aye kaḥ ? ity atra bhaviṣyataḥ sītā-virahasya sūcanād idaṃ śliṣṭaṃ nāma dvitīyaṃ patākā-sthānakam |

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre (2.23), rājā-

(praviśya sambhrāntaḥ) kañcukī-deva bhagnam | deva bhagnam !

rājā-kena ?

kañcukī-deva bhīmena |

rājā-āḥ kiṃ pralapasi ?

ity atra śliṣṭa-pratyuttareṇa kañcuki-vākyena bhāvino duryodhanoru-bhaṅgasya sūcanena śliṣṭottaraṃ nāma tṛtīyam idaṃ patākā-sthānakam |

tathā ca (19.34) - dvy-artho vacana-vinyāsaḥ suśliṣṭaḥ kāvya-yojitaḥ | upanyāsa-suyuktaś ca tac caturtham udāhṛtam ||SRs_3.25|| iti |

yathā-

(ratnāvalyāṃ 2.4)

ity atra viśeṣaṇa-śleṣeṇa bhāvino ratnāvalī-sandarśanasya sūcanāt tulya-viśeṣaṇaṃ nāma caturthaṃ patākā-sthānakam idam |

atha kāryam-

phalaṃ kāryam iti śuddhaṃ miśraṃ vā kalpayet sudhīḥ ||SRs_3.27|| 19a

śuddhaṃ, yathā mālatī-mādhave (10.23), kāmandakī-

ity atra kāvyopasaṃhāra-ślokena tṛtīya-puruṣārthasyaiva phala-kathanāt śuddhaṃ kāryam idam |

miśraṃ, yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe (10.104)-

ity anenopasaṃhāra-ślokena miśrasya trivarga-phalasya kathanān miśram idam |

atha kāryasya pañcāvasthāḥ-

ārambha-yatna-prāpty-āśā-niyatāpti-phalāgamāḥ | tatra mukhya-phalodyoga-mātram ārambha iṣyate ||SRs_3.34|| 24

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe mukha-sandhau rāmasya lokottarotkarṣa-prāptaye vyavasāya-mātram ārambhaḥ |

atha yatnaḥ- yatnas tu tat-phala-prāptyām autsukyena tu vartanam ||SRs_3.35|| 25a

yathā tatraiva pratimukha-sandhau tāṭaka-pātana-bhūta-pati-dhanur-dalanādiṣu rāmasya yatnaḥ |

atha prāpty-āśā- prāpty-āśā tu mahārthasya siddhi-sadbhāva-bhāvanā[*17] ||SRs_3.36|| 25b [*17] siddha-sad-bhāvanā matā.

yathā tatraiva garbha-sandhau mālavan māyā-prayoga-vana-pravāsa-sītāpaharaṇādibhir antaritāyāḥ rāmasya paramotkarṣa-prāpter dhanur-bhaṅgādi-sugrīva-sandhi-setu-bandhanādibhiḥ siddhi-sad-bhāva-bhāvanā-kathanāt prāpty-āśā |

atha niyatāptiḥ- niyatāptir avighnena kārya-saṃsiddhi-niścayaḥ ||SRs_3.37|| 26a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] vimarśa-sandhau nikhila-rakṣaḥ-kula-nibarhaṇād avighnena rāmasya phala-saṃsiddhi-niścayo niyatāptiḥ |

atha phalāgamaḥ- samagreṣṭa-phalāvāptir bhaved eva phalāgamaḥ ||SRs_3.38|| 26b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] nirvahaṇa-sandhau rāmasya tātājñā-nirbahaṇa-vaira-praśamana-rājyopabhogair lokottara-trivarga-phalasyāvāptiḥ phalāgamaḥ |

atha sandhiḥ- ekaikasyās tv avasthāyāḥ prakṛtyā caikayaikayā | yogaḥ sandhir iti jñeyo nāṭya-vidyā-viśāradaiḥ ||SRs_3.39|| 27 patākāyās tv avasthānaṃ kvacid asti na vā kvacit | patākā-virahe bījaṃ binduṃ vā kalpayet sudhīḥ ||SRs_3.40|| 28 mukhya-prayojana-vaśāt kathāṅgānāṃ samanvaye | avāntarārtha-sambandhaḥ sandhiḥ sandhāna-rūpataḥ ||SRs_3.41|| 29

(tatra pañca-sandhayo bhavanti-) mukha-pratimukhe garbha-vimarśāv upasaṃhṛtiḥ | pañcaite sandhayaḥ

(mukha-sandhis tad-aṅgāni cettham-) teṣu yatra bīja-samudbhavaḥ ||SRs_3.42|| 30 nānā-vidhānām arthānāṃ rasānām api kāraṇam | tan mukhaṃ tatra cāṅgāni bījārambhānurodhataḥ ||SRs_3.43|| 31 upakṣepaḥ parikaraḥ parinyāso vilobhanam |

udbheda-bhedau karaṇam iti dvādaśa yojayet ||SRs_3.44|| 33a

tatropakṣepaḥ- upakṣepas tu bījasya sūcanā kathyate budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.45|| 33b

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe pratijñāta-paulastya-nāmani prathae' ṅke-

(tataḥ praviśati viśvāmitra-śiṣyaḥ) śunaḥśepaḥ-prātaḥsavana eva yajamānaṃ draṣṭum icchāmiity upakramyaà rākṣasa-rakṣauṣadhaṃ rāmam ānetuṃ siddhāśramād ayodhyāṃ gatavatā tāta-viśvāmitreṇa yajñopanimantritasya parama-suhṛdaḥ śrotriya-kṣatriyasya sīradhvajasya sva-pratinidhiḥ preṣito' smi ity antena (1.23 padyāt pūrvam] rāvaṇādi-duṣṭa-rākṣasa-śikṣā-lakṣaṇa-rāmotsāhopabṛṃhaka-viśvāmitrārambha-rūpasya bījasya sūcanād upakṣepaḥ |

atha parikaraḥ- parikriyā tu bījasya bahulīkaraṇaṃ matam ||SRs_3.46|| 34a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] (praviśya tāpasa-cchamanā) rākṣasaḥ-

sampreṣito mālyavatām aham adya jñātuṃ pravṛttiṃ kuśikātmajasya | purīṃ nimīnāṃ mithilāṃ ca gantuṃ tāṃ cāpy ayodhyāṃ raghu-rājadhānīm ||SRs_3.47|| (1.23)

kula-putraketi saprasāmad āśliṣṭo' smi ity upakramyaà sa hi naktaṃ-carāṇāṃ nisargāmitro viśvāmitro vrata-caryayā, vīra-vrata-caryayā samartho daśaratho' pi tathāvidha eva eva (1.25 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena viśvāmitrārambhasya mālyavadādi-vitarka-gocaratvena bahulīkaraṇāt parikaraḥ |

atha parinyāsaḥ- bīja-niṣpatti-kathanaṃ parinyāsa itīryate ||SRs_3.48|| 34b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rākṣasaḥ (puro' valokya)-kathaṃ tāpasaḥ | (pratyabhijñāya) tatrāpi viśvāmitra-dharma-putraḥ śunaḥśepaḥ ity upakramyaà sampraty eva rākṣasa-bhayāt satre dīkṣiṣyamāṇaḥ sa bhagavān goptāraṃ rāmabhadraṃ varītum ayodhyāṃ gataḥ | rākṣasaḥ (sa-trāsaṃ svagatam)-hanta katham etad api niṣpannam | (prakāśam) bhagavan mā kopīḥ ity ādinā (svagatam) kṛtaṃ yat kartavyam | samprati cāra-sañcārasyāyam avasaraḥ (1.27 padyād anantaram] ity antena viśvāmitrānubhāva-kathanāt sarākṣatrāsa-kathanāc ca bīja-niṣpatteḥ parinyāsaḥ |

atha vilobhanam- nāyakādi-guṇānāṃ yad varṇanaṃ tad vilobhanam ||SRs_3.49|| 35a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāvaṇaḥ-

ity upakramya, rāvaṇaḥ (sapratyāśam)-

nirmālyaṃ nayana-śriyaḥ kuvalayaṃ vaktrasya dāsaḥ śaśī kāntiḥ prāvaraṇaṃ tanor madhumuco yasyāś ca vācaḥ kila | viṃśatyā racitāñjaliḥ kara-puṭais tvāṃ yācate rāvaṇas tāṃ draṣṭuṃ janakātmajāṃ hṛdaya he netrāṇi mitrīkuru ||SRs_3.51|| (1.40)

ity antena tad-guṇa-varṇanād vilobhanam |

atha yuktiḥ- samyak prayojanānāṃ hi nirṇayo yuktir iṣyate ||SRs_3.52|| 35b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] paraśurāma-rāvaṇīya-nāmani dvitīyāṅke-

(tataḥ praviśati) bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ (parikrāmann ātmānaṃ nirvarṇya)-aye nirūpatāpi kvacin mahate' bhuyadayāya ity upakramya, bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ-ām, nārada yathā samarthayase | tathā hi-

ekaṃ kailāsam adriṃ kara-gatam akaroc cicchade krauñcam anyo laṅkām ekaḥ kuberād ahṛta vasataye koṅkaṇānabdhito' nyaḥ | ekaḥ śakrasya jetā samiti bhagavataḥ kārtikeyasya cānyas tat kāmaṃ karma-sāmyāt kim aparam anayor madhyagā vīra-lakṣmīḥ ||SRs_3.53|| (2.15)

ity antena rāghava-pratināyakayor bhārgava-rāvaṇayoḥ karma-sāmya-nirṇaya-kathanād yuktiḥ |

atha prāptiḥ- prājñaiḥ sukhasya samprāptiḥ prāptir ity abhidhīyate ||SRs_3.54|| 36a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] nāradaḥ (saharṣaṃ hastam udyamya)-

citraṃ netra-rasāyanaṃ tridaśatāsiddher mahā-maṅgalaṃ mokṣa-dvāram apāvṛtaṃ mama manaḥ-prahlādanā-bheṣajam | sākaṃ nāka-purandhirbhir nava-pati-prāpty-utsukābhiḥ surāḥ sarve paśyata rāma-rāvaṇa-raṇaṃ vakty eṣa vo nāradaḥ ||SRs_3.55|| (2.16)

ity atra nāradasya yuddhāvalokana-harṣa-prāpteḥ prāptiḥ |

atha samādhānaṃ- bījasya punar ādhānaṃ samādhānam ihocyate ||SRs_3.56|| 36b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ-yuddha-ruce mā nirbharaṃ saṃrambhasva | ity upakramya | ayodhyāṃ gatvā paraṃ rāma-rāvaṇīyaṃ yojayiṣyāmi (2.16 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāghavotsāha-bījasya nāradena punar ādhānāt samādhānam |

atha vidhānaṃ- sukha-duḥkha-karaṃ yat tu tad vidhānaṃ budhā viduḥ ||SRs_3.57|| 37a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] prathamāṅke, sītā (sa-sādhvasautsukyam)-ammo rakkhaso tti suṇia saccaṃ sajjhasa-kodahalāṇaṃ majjhe baṭṭāmi | (aṃho rākṣasa iti śrutvā satyaṃ sādhvasa-kautūhalayor antare varte |) ity upakramya sītā-tādasadānaṃdamissāṇaṃ antare ubabisissaṃ (tāta-śatānanda-miśrāṇām antare upavekṣyāmi) | (1.42 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena sītāyāḥ adṛṣṭa-pūrva-rākṣasa-darśanena sukha-duḥkha-vyatikarākhyānād vidhānam |

atha paribhāvanā- ślāghyaiś citta-camatkāro guṇādyaiḥ paribhāvanā ||SRs_3.58|| 37b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe], rāvaṇaḥ (sautsukyaṃ vilokya svagatam)-aho tribhuvanātiśāyi makaradhvaja-sañjīvanaṃ rāmaṇīyakam asyāḥ | tathā hi-

indur lipta ivāñjanena jaḍitā dṛṣṭir mṛgīṇām iva pramlānāruṇimeva vidrumalatā śyāmeva hema-prabhā | pāruṣyaṃ kalayā ca kokila-vadhū-kaṇṭheṣv iva prastutaṃ sītāyāḥ purataś ca hanta śikhināṃ barhāḥ sagarhā iva ||SRs_3.59|| (1.42)

ity upakramya, śatānandaḥ (apavarya)-aho laṅkādhipater apūrva-garva-garimā | yan mamāpi śatānandasya na niścinute cetaḥ | kiṃ bhaviṣyati (1.46 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāvaṇasya sītā-rāmaṇīyaka-darśanena śatānandasya rāvaṇotsāha-darśanena ca tayoś citta-camatkāra-kathanāt paribhāvanā |

athodbhedaḥ- udghātanaṃ yad bījasya sa udbhedaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||SRs_3.60|| 38a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] dvitīyāṅke, rāvaṇaḥ-traiyāmbakaḥ paraśur eṣa nisarga-caṇḍa (2.36) ity ādi paṭhati | jāmadagnyaḥ-apakurvatāpi bhavatā param upakṛtam | yad eṣa smārito' smīty upakramya (2.44 padyāt pūrvam]-

lokottaraṃ caritam arpayati pratiṣṭhāṃ puṃsāṃ kulaṃ na hi nimittam udāratāyāḥ | vātāpitāpana-muneḥ kalaśāt prasūtir līlāyitaṃ punar amuṣya samudra-pānam ||SRs_3.61|| (2.51)

ity antena gūḍha-śaṅkara-dhanur adhikṣepodghāṭanād vā lokottara-carita-sāmānya-varṇanena tirohita-rāmacandrotsāhodghāṭanād vā udbhedaḥ |

atha bhedaḥ- bījasyottejanaṃ bhedo yad vā saṅghāta-bhedanam ||SRs_3.62|| 38b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāvaṇaḥ (vilokya)-atha yācita-paraśunā paraśurāmeṇa kim abhihitam āsīt |

māyāmayaḥ-trailokya-māṇikya rāmodantam ākarṇayatu svāmī |

paulastyaḥ praṇayena yācata iti śrtuvā mano modate deyo naiṣa hara-prasāda-paraśus tenādhikaṃ tāmyati | tad vācyaḥ sa daśānano mama girā dattā dvijebhyo mahī tubhyaṃ brūhi rasātala-tridivayor nirjitya kiṃ dīyatām ||SRs_3.63|| (2.20)

rāvaṇaḥ-kadā nu khalu paraśurāmo rasātala-tridivayor jetā dātā ca saṃvṛttaḥ | rāvaṇaḥ punaḥ pratigrahītā ca | tatas tvayā kim asau pratyuktaḥ | ity upakramya

māyāmayaḥ-deva prakṛti-roṣaṇo reṇukāputraḥ | tat tam evāgatam aham utprekṣe |

rāvaṇaḥ-priyaṃ naḥ (2.24 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena pratināyaka-rūpa-bhārgava-rāvaṇayor uttejanād bhedaḥ |

atha karaṇam- prastutārtha-samārambhaṃ karaṇaṃ paricakṣate ||SRs_3.64|| 39a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] (2.25 padyād anantaram] ubhāv api cāpāropaṇaṃ nāṭayataḥ ity upakramya ā aṅka-parisamāpteḥ jāmadagnya-rāvaṇayoḥ prastuta-yuddhārambha-kathanāt karaṇam |

atha pratimukha-sandhiḥ-

tatra vilāsaḥ- vilāsaḥ saṅgamārthas tu vyāpāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||SRs_3.68|| 42

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] vilakṣa-laṅkeśvara-nāmani tṛtīyāṅke (3.21 padyāt pūrvam] rāmaḥ-aye iyam asau sā sītā, yasyāḥ svayaṃ vasumatī mātā yāga-bhūr janma-mandiraṃ indu-śekhara-kārmukāropaṇaṃ ca paṇaḥ | (sa-spṛhaṃ nirvarṇya) ity ārabhya, pratīhāraḥ-

etenoccair vihasitam asau kākalī-garbha-kaṇṭho laulyāc cakṣuḥ prahitam amunā sāṅga-bhaṅgaḥ sthito' yam | hārasyāgraṃ kalayati kareṇaiṣa harṣāc ca kiṃcit straiṇaḥ puṃsāṃ nava-parigamaḥ kāmam unmāda-hetuḥ ||SRs_3.69|| (3.26)

ity antena rāmādīnāṃ sītālambanābhilāṣa-kathanād vilāsaḥ |

atha parisarpaḥ- pūrva-dṛṣṭasya bījasya tv aṅka-cchedādinā tathā | naṣṭasyānusmṛtiḥ śaśvat parisarpa iti smṛtaḥ ||SRs_3.70|| 43

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] pratīhāraḥ (svagatam)-katham ete kṣatriya-jana-samucite' pi cāpāropaṇa-karmaṇi nikhilāḥ kṣatriyāḥ vitatha-sāmarthyāḥ vartante | tad eṣa param anākalita-sāro vikartana-kula-kumāra āste | yad vā, kim anenāpi-

yasya vajra-maṇer bhede bhidyante loha-sūcayaḥ | karotu tatra kiṃ nāma nārī-nakha-viḍambanam ||SRs_3.71|| (3.66)

(vicintya) bhavatu | tathāpi saṅkīrtayāmy enam | anākalita-sāro hi vīra-prakāṇḍa-sambhūtiḥ ity upakramya |

hemaprabhā-saṃpaṇṇaṃ ca pia-sahīe pāṇi-ggahaṇam (3.79 padyād anantaram] (sampannaṃ ca priya-sakhyā pāṇi-grahaṇam) ity antena pūrvaṃ tāṭakādi-vadha-dṛṣṭasya paścān nikhila-kṣatriya-durāropa-dhūrjaṭi-cāpāropaṇa-prabhāva-varṇanād naṣṭasya rāmabhadrotsāhasya tad-dhanur-bhaṅga-kriyā-rūpeṇa smaraṇāt parisarpaḥ |

atha vidhutam- nāyakāder īpsitānām arthānām anavāptitaḥ |

athavānunayotkarṣaṃ vidhutaṃ syān nirākṛtiḥ ||SRs_3.72|| 45a yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] bhārgava-bhaṅga-nāmani caturthe' ṅke, śatānandaḥ-

yasyāste jananī svayaṃ kṣitir ayaṃ yogīśvaras te pitā ||SRs_3.73|| (4.42)

ity ārabhya, rāmaḥ (vicintya svagatam)-rudaty api kamanīyā jānakī-ity antena (4.47 padyād anantaraṃ] sītāyāḥ bandhu-viraha-janitārati-kathanād vidhutam | atha vā matāntareṇa tatraiva, rāmaḥ (samupasṛtya)-bhagavan bhārgava sadayaṃ prasīda ity ārabhya, jāmadagnyaḥ-nābhivādana-prasādyo reṇukā-sūnuḥ (4.58 padyāt pūrvam] ity atra rāmānunayasya bhārgaveṇāsvīkārād vidhūtam |

atha śamaḥ- arateḥ śamanaṃ taj-jñāḥ śamam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||SRs_3.74|| 45b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] (4.57 padyāt pūrvaṃ) hemaprabhā-jujjai paphulla-kodūhala-ttaṇaṃ | parasurāma-daṃsaṇeṇa uṇa sasajjha-sattaṇaṃ bhagga-dhana-ddaṇḍa-caṇḍa-caritassa purado rāmacaṃdassa | (yujyate praphulla-kautūhalatvaṃ paraśurāma-daṃśanena punaḥ sa-sādhvasatvaṃ bhagna-dhanur-daṇḍa-caṇḍa-caritasya purato rāmacandrasya) ity atra rāmacandra-parākrama-kathanāt sītāyāḥ arati-śamanāt śamaḥ |

atha narma- parihāsa-pradhānaṃ yad vacanaṃ narma tad viduḥ ||SRs_3.75|| 46

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] tṛtīye' ṅke, rāmaḥ (sakaṇṭha-rodham)-

vācā kārmukam asya kauśika-pater āropaṇāyārpitaṃ mad-dor-daṇḍa-haṭhāñcanena tad idaṃ bhagnaṃ kṛta-nyak-kṛti | no jāne janakas tad atra bhagavān vrīḍā-vaśād uttaraṃ nikṣeptre nata-kandharo bhagavate rudrāya kiṃ dāsyati ||SRs_3.76|| (3.71)

ity atra janakādhipāpalāpena hāsa-pradhānaṃ narma |

atha narma-dyutiḥ- kopasyāpahnavārthaṃ yad dhāsyaṃ narma-dyutir matā ||SRs_3.77|| 46

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] caturthāṅke viśvāmitro jāmadagnyaṃ prati-

rāmaḥ śiṣyo bhṛgubhava bhavān bhāgineyī-suto me vāme bāhāv uta tad-itare kāryataḥ ko viśeṣaḥ | divyāstrāṇāṃ tava paśupater asya lābhas tu mattas tat tvāṃ yāce virama kalahād āryakarmārabhasva ||SRs_3.78|| (4.69)

jāmadagnyaḥ (vihasya) : mātur mātula na kiṃcid antaraṃ bhavato bhavānīvallabhasya ca | (ity upakramya)

rāmaḥ (vihasya) : jāmadagnya ! ekaḥ punar ayaṃ śastra-grahaṇādhikāro yad guruṣv api tiraskāraḥ (tatraiva kiñcit parastāt) ity antena bhārgava-rāghavayoḥ pūjya-viṣaya-krodhāpahnavārthaṃ hāsya-kathanān narma-dyutiḥ |

atha pragamaṇam- tat tu pragamanaṃ yat syād uttarottara-bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_3.79|| 47a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe], rāmaḥ-

kiṃ punar imāḥ sarvaṅkaṣā roṣa-vācaḥ | sarvatyāgī pariṇata-vayāḥ saptamaḥ padma-yoneḥ ||SRs_3.80|| (4.71)

iti ślokānte jāmadagnyaḥ: tat kim ?

rāmaḥ (sa-khedam) : yasyācāryakam indu-maulir akarot sa-brahmacārī ciraṃ jāto yatra guhaś cakāra ca bhuvaṃ yad gīta-vīra-vratām | tat kodaṇḍa-rahasyam adya bhagavan draṣṭaiṣa rāmaḥ sa te helojjṛmbhita-jṛmbhakeṇa dhanuṣā kṣatraṃ ca nālaṃ vayam ||SRs_3.81|| (4.72)

jāmadagnyaḥ : sādhu re kṣatriya-ḍimbha, sādhu | ity antena bhārgava-rāghavayor ukti-pratyukti-kathanāt pragamanam |

atha nirodhaḥ- yatra vyasanam āyāti nirodhaḥ sa nigadyate ||SRs_3.82|| 47b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] jāmadagnyaḥ-

pakva-karpūra-niṣpeṣam ayaṃ nirapiṣat trayam | mama vrīḍāṃ ca caṇḍīśa-cāpaṃ ca svaṃ ca jīvitam ||SRs_3.83|| (4.65)

janakaḥ-kathaṃ sannyasta-śastrasyāpi punar astra-grahaṇa-kṣaṇo vartate ity upakramya,

prahiṇu tad iha bāṇān vārdhakaṃ māṃ dunoti ||SRs_3.84|| (4.67)

daśarathaḥ-bhoḥ sambandhin kṛtaṃ kārmuka-parigraha-vyasanena-ity antena janakasya bhārgava-nimittasya jarā-nimittasya vā vyasanasya kathanād nirodhaḥ |

atha paryupāsanam- ruṣṭasyānunayo yaḥ syāt paryupāsanam īritam ||SRs_3.85|| 48a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] viśvāmitraḥ (jāmadagnyaṃ prati)-

rāmaḥ śiṣyo bhṛgu-suta bhavān bhāgineyī-suto me ||SRs_3.86|| (4.69)

ity atra śloke roṣāndhasya bhārgavasyānunayo viśvāmitreṇa kṛta iti paryupāsanam |

atha puṣpam- sa-viśeṣābhidhānaṃ yat puṣpaṃ tad iti saṃjñitam ||SRs_3.87|| 48b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] tṛtīyāṅke (praviśya) kohalaḥ-

karpūra iva dagdho' pi śaktimān yo jane jane ||SRs_3.88|| [bā.rā. 3.11] ity upakramya,

prakaṭita-rāmāmbhojaḥ kauśikavā sapadi lakṣmaṇānandī | sura-cāpa-namana-hetor ayam avatīrṇaḥ śarat-samayaḥ ||SRs_3.89|| [bā.rā. 3.16]

ity ante rāmacandra-lakṣaṇārtha-viśeṣābhidhānāt puṣpam |

atha vajram- vajraṃ tad iti vijñeyaṃ sākṣān niṣṭhura-bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_3.90|| 49a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] caturthāṅke, jāmadagnyaḥ-nidarśita-lāghava rāghava tad ākarṇaya yat te karomi-

truṭita-niviḍa-nāḍī-cakravāla-praṇālī- prasṛta-rudhira-dhārā-carcitoccaṇḍa-ruṇḍam | maḍamaḍita-mṛḍānī-kānta-cāpasya bhaṅktuḥ paraśur amara-vandyaḥ khaṇḍayaty adya muṇḍam ||SRs_3.91|| [bā.rā. 4.61]

ity upakramya, yaḥ preta-nāthasyātithyam anubhavitu-kāma ity antena vajra-niṣṭhura-bhāṣaṇād vajram |

athopanyāsaḥ- yuktibhiḥ sahito yo' rthaḥ upanyāsaḥ sa iṣyate ||SRs_3.92|| 49b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] mātaliḥ-ayaṃ hi pitṛ-bhakty-atiśayaḥ paraśurāmasya yad uta reṇukā-śiraś-chedaḥ [4.29 padyād anantaram] ity upakramya-

yad vā te guravo' vicintya-caritās tebhyo' yam astv añjaliḥ ||SRs_3.93|| [bā.rā. 4.33]

ity antena upapattibhiḥ pitur nideśa-karaṇād api mātṛ-vadha-karaṇasyaiva pratipādanād vā gurūṇām avicintya-caritatvopanyāsena sarvopapannatva-pratipādanād vā upanyāsaḥ |

atha varṇa-saṃhāraḥ- sarva-varṇopagamanaṃ varṇa-saṃhāra ucyate ||SRs_3.94|| 50a yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] jāmadagnyaḥ (karṇaṃ dattvā ākāśe)-kiṃ brūtha ? kena na varṇitaṃ dāśaratheḥ śaṅkara-kārmukāropaṇam ? ko na vismitas tad-bhaṅgena ? (sākṣepam) (kena na varṇitam ity ādi paṭhati) śṛṇuta bhoḥ |

yaḥ kartā hara-cāpa-daṇḍa-dalane yaś cānumantā nanu draṣṭā yaś ca parīkṣitā ca ya iha stotā ca vaktā ca yaḥ ||SRs_3.95|| [bā.rā. 4.56]

ity upakramya- rāmo rāma-mayaṃ svayaṃ guha-sahādhyāyī samanviṣyati ||SRs_3.96|| [bā.rā. 4.57]

ity antena hara-cāpa-dalanasya niṣiddhayā kartṛtayā anumantṛtayā stotṛtayā ca rāghava-viśvāmitra-pīrādi-parāmarśena brāhmaṇa-kṣatriyādi-varṇānāṃ saṅgrahaṇād varṇa-saṃhāraḥ |

atha garbha-sandhiḥ-

saṅgrahaś cānumānaṃ ca toṭakādhibale tathā | udvegaḥ sambhramāksepau dvādaśaiṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇam ||SRs_3.98|| 52

tatrābhūtāharaṇam- abhūtāharaṇam tat syād vākyaṃ yat kapaṭāśrayam ||SRs_3.99|| 53a

yayā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] unmatta-daśānana-nāmani pañcamāṅke mālyavān (hasitvā)-vṛddha-buddhir hi prathamaṃ paśyati caramaṃ kāryam | yan mayā dhūrjaṭi-dhanur-adhikṣepataḥ prabhṛti mati-cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭam eva yad uta daśakandharo' nusandhāsyati sītā-haraṇam |

māyā-mayaḥ : tatas tataḥ ?

mālyavān: tataś ca mayā mandodarī-pitur māyā-guror mayasya prathama-śiṣyo viśārada-nāmā yantra-kāraḥ sa-bahumānaṃ niyuktaḥ sītā-pratikṛti-karaṇāya | viracitā ca sā rāvaṇopacchandanārtham | abhihitaṃ ca-

sūtra-dhāra-calad-dāru-gātreyaṃ yantra-jānakī | vaktrastha-śārikālāpa laṅkendraṃ vañcayiṣyati ||SRs_3.100|| [bā.rā. 5.5]

atha mārgaḥ- mārgas tattvārtha-kathanam ||SRs_3.101|| 53b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] nirdoṣa-daśaratha-nāmani ṣaṣṭhāṅke māyā-mayaḥ-ārya kim api dviṣatām apy āvarjakam udātta-jana-caritam | paśya-

krūra-kramā kim api rākṣasa-jātir ekā tatrāpi kārya-parateti mayi prakarṣaḥ | rāmeṇa tu pravasatā pitur ājñayaiva bāṣpāmbhasām aham apīha kṛto rasajñaḥ ||SRs_3.102|| [bā.rā. 6.9]

ity upakramya, māyāmayaḥ-tataś ca vāmadeva-prabhṛtibhir mantribhir yathā-vṛttam abhidhāya sapādopagrahaṃ nivārito' pi tad idam abhidhāya prasthitaḥ-

mayā mūrdhni prahve pitur iti dhṛtaṃ śāsanam idaṃ sa yakṣo rakṣo vā bhavatu bhagavān vā raghupatiḥ | nivartiṣye so' haṃ bharata-kṛta-rakṣāṃ raghupurīṃ samāḥ samyaṅ nītvā vana-bhuvi catasraś ca daśa ca ||SRs_3.103|| [bā.rā. 6.11]

ity antena rāma-pravāsa-viṣayasya māyamaya-duḥkhasya satyasyaiva vyaktatvād vā māyāmayādeḥ kapaṭatva-jñāne' pi rāmacandreṇa satyatayāṅgīkārād vā mārgaḥ |

atha rūpam- rūpaṃ sandeha-kṛd vacaḥ ||SRs_3.104|| 53b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] ṣaṣṭhāṅke kaikeyī (sodvegam)-paṇamāmi bhaavadiṃ saraūṃ jā pubbaṃ dīsamāṇā ṇayaṇa-pīūsa-gaṇḍūsa-kabalaṃ kareṃti asi | sā saṃpadaṃ hālāhala-kabaḍa-paḍirūbā paḍihāadi | kiṃ puṇa me aojjhā-daṃsaṇe bi akāraṇa-pajjāulaṃ hiaaṃ | [praṇamāmi bhagavatīṃ sarayūṃ yā pūrvaṃ dṛśyamānā nayaṇa-pīyūṣa-gaṇḍūṣa-kavalaṃ kurvatī āsīt, sā samprataṃ hālāhala-kavala-pratirūpā pratibhāti | kiṃ punar me ayodhyā-darśane' pi akāraṇa-paryākulaṃ hṛdayam |]

ity upakramya, daśarathaḥ (akarṇitakena)-

etac chrānta-vicitra-catvara-pathaṃ viśrānta-vaitālika- ślāghā-ślokam aguñji-mañju-murajaṃ vidhvasta-gīta-dhvani | vyāvṛttādhyayanaṃ nivṛtta-sukavi-krīḍā-samasyaṃ namad- vidvadvad vāda-kathaṃ kathaṃ puram idaṃ mauna-vrate vartate ||SRs_3.105|| [bā.rā. 6.12]

ity antena kaikeyī-daśarathayor ayodhyā-viṣaya-viṣāda-vitarka-vinyāsād rūpam |

athodāharaṇam- sotkarṣa-vacanaṃ yat tu tad udāharaṇaṃ matam ||SRs_3.106|| 54a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] asama-parākrama-nāmani saptamāṅke vibhīṣaṇaḥ-sakhe sugrīva ! atiśaśāṅka-śekharam idam āceṣṭitaṃ rāmadevasya yad anena-

nirvāṇaṃ jala-pāna-pīḍana-balair yasmin yugāntānalair yasyābhāti kukūla-murmura-mṛduḥ kroḍe śikhī bāḍavaḥ | tasyāpy asya kṛśānu-saṅkrama-kṛta-jyotiḥ-śikhaṇḍaiḥ śarair dattaś caṇḍa-davāgni-ambara-vidhir devasya vārāṃ-nidheḥ ||SRs_3.107|| (7.32)

atha kramaḥ- bhāva-jñānaṃ kramo yad vā cintyamānārtha-saṅgatiḥ ||SRs_3.108|| 54b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] ṣaṣṭhāṅke [6.4 padyād anantaram] mālyavān (smṛti-nāṭikena)-na jāne kiṃ hi vṛttaṃ kaikeyī-daśarathayoḥ |

(upasarpitakena) māyamayaḥ-jayatv āryaḥ |

śūrpaṇakhā-jedu jedu kaṇiṭṭhamādām aho | [jayatu jayatu kaniṣṭha-mātāmahaḥ |]

mālyavān-atha kiṃ vṛttaṃ tatra ?

māyamayaḥ-yathādiṣṭam āryeṇa | ity upakramya |

mālyavān (saharṣam)-tarhi vistarataḥ kathyatām |

ity antena mālyavac cintā-samakālam eva śūrpaṇakhā-māyāmayayor upagamanād vā mālyavato vilambāsahābhiprāya-parijñānavatā māyāmayena niṣpannasya kāryasya saṅkṣepa-kathanād vā kramaḥ |

atha saṅgrahaḥ- saṅgrahaḥ sāmadānārtha-saṃyogaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||SRs_3.109|| 55a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] saptamāṅke, samudraḥ (sābhyarthanam)-

indur lakṣmīr amṛta-madire kaustubhaḥ pārijātaḥ svar-mātaṅgaḥ sura-yuvatayo deva dhanvantariś ca | manthāmreḍaiḥ smarasi tad idaṃ pūrvam eva tvayātta sampraty abdhiḥ śṛṇu jala-dhanas tvāṃ prapannaḥ praśādhi ||SRs_3.110|| [bā.rā. 7.36]

rāmaḥ (sagauravam)-bhagavan ratnākara ! namas te | ity upakramya,

samudraḥ-yathā saptamo vaikuṇṭhāvatāraḥ [7.44 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena samudra-rāmacandrayoḥ paraspara-priya-vacana-saṅgrahaṇāt saṅgrahaḥ |

atha anumānam- arthasyābhyūhanaṃ liṅgād anumānaṃ pracakṣate ||SRs_3.111|| 55b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe, 7.21 padyāt pūrvam] pratīhārī (samantād avalokya)-katham ayam anyādṛśa iva lakṣyate' mburāśiḥ |

vandī (yathopalakṣita-mārgeṇa sa-camatkāraṃ puro' valokya)-paśya | vilīyamāna-jala-mānuṣa-mithunam atyartha-kadarthyamāna-śaṅkhinī-yūtham ity upakramya,

pratīhārī- āṃ jñātaṃ dhāmni vārāṃ raghupatir viśikhāḥ prajvalantaḥ patanti ||SRs_3.112|| [bā.rā. 7.30]

ity antena samudra-kṣobha-liṅgānumita-rāmotsāhārtha-kathanād anumānam |

atha toṭakam- saṃrambhaṃ tu vacanaṃ saṅgirante hi toṭakam ||SRs_3.113|| 56a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] hanumān-yathādiśati svāmī | (sarvato' valokya)-

dṛpyad-vikrama-kelayaḥ kapi-bhaṭāḥ śṛṇvantu sugrīvajām ājñāṃ mauli-niveśitāñjali-puṭāḥ sator iha vyūhane | dor-daṇḍa-dvaya-tāḍana-ślatha-dharā-bandhoddhṛtān bhūdharān ānetuṃ sakalāḥ prayāta kakubhaḥ kiṃ nāma vo duṣkaram ||SRs_3.114|| [bā.rā. 7.46]

ity upakramyāṅka-parisamāpteḥ kapi-rākṣasādi-saṃrambha-kathanāt toṭakam |

atha adhibalam- budhair adhibalaṃ proktaṃ kapaṭenātivañcanam ||SRs_3.115|| 56b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] ṣaṣṭhāṅke [6.5 padyāt pūrvam] māyāmayaḥ-athaikadā dayita-sneha-mayyā kaikeyyā samam asurānīka-vijayāya pūrita-suhṛn-manorathe daśarathe tgirviṣṭapa-tilaka-bhūtaṃ puruhūtaṃ prabhāvavati samupasthitavati tad-rūpa-dhāriṇau kuvalayābhirāmaṃ rāmaṃ saparicchadaṃ chalayituṃ ayodhyāṃ śūrpaṇakhā ahaṃ ca prāptavantau | ity upakramya,

mālyavān-kim asādhyaṃ vaidagdhyasya [6.5 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena māyāmaya-śūrpaṇakhābhyāṃ kapaṭa-veṣa-dhāraṇena rāma-vāmadeva-vañcanād adhibalam |

atha udvegaḥ- śatru-vairādi-sambhūtaṃ bhayam udvega ucyate ||SRs_3.116|| 57a

yathā tatraiva [6.56 padyāt pūrvam] (tataḥ praviśati gaganārdhāvataraṇa-nāṭitakena ratna-śikhaṇḍaḥ)-svasti mahārāja-daśarathāya |

daśarathaḥ-api kuśalaṃ vayasyasya jaṭāyoḥ |

ratnaśikhaṇḍaḥ-priya-suhṛd-upayogena | na punaḥ śarīreṇa |

daśarathaḥ-bhadra samupaviśya kathyatām | vyākulo' smi ity upakramya,

kosalyā-hā debba tue kida-viḍaṃbaṃ samatthiaṃ baṇa-gadaṃ rāhava-kuṭuṃbaṃ | [hā deva tvayā kṛta-viḍambaṃ samarthitaṃ vana-gataṃ rāghava-kuṭumbam | ]

sumitrā-ṇa kebalaṃ baṇa-gadaṃ | bhubaṇa-gadaṃ bi | [na kevalaṃ vana-gataṃ | bhuvana-gatam api |] (6.70 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena mātṛ-gata-bhīter upanyāsād udvegaḥ |

atha sambhramaḥ- śatru-vyāghrādi-sambhūtau śaṅkātrāsau ca sambhramaḥ ||SRs_3.117|| 57b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] vāmadevaḥ (sāsraṃ svagatam)-

he mad-vāṇi nijāṃ vimuñca vasati drāg dehi yātrāṃ bahiḥ (rājānaṃ prati prakāśam) deva stambhaya cetanāṃ śravaṇayor abhyeti śuṣkāśaniḥ | (dampatī śaṅkāṃ nāṭayataḥ) vāmadevaḥ- tvad-rūpād vipināya cīvaradharo dhanvī jaṭī śāsanaṃ rāmaḥ prāpya gataḥ kutaścana vanaṃ saumitri-sītā-sakhaḥ ||SRs_3.118|| [bā.rā. 6.13]

ubhau mūrcchataḥ | vāmadevaḥ-deva samāśvasihi |

daśarathaḥ (samāśvāsya)-kena punaḥ kāraṇena ity upakramya,

atha ākṣepaḥ- garbha-bīja-samākṣepam ākṣepaṃ paricakṣate ||SRs_3.119|| 58a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] pañcamāṅke [5.74 padyād anantaraṃ] (praviśya apaṭīkṣepeṇa chinna-nāmā kṛtāvaguṇṭhanā) śūrpaṇakhā (sākrandaṃ pādayor nipatya)-ajja ekka-mādua pekkha takkhaa-cūḍāmaṇī uppāḍido | baḍavāṇala-jālā-kalāpaaṃ ghuṃtalidaṃ | dasakaṇṭha-kaniṭṭha-bahiṇie accāhidaṃ | [ārya eka-mātṛka prekṣasva takṣaka-cūḍāmaṇir utpāṭitaḥ | baḍavānala-jvālā-kalāpakaṃ cūrṇitam | daśakaṇṭha-kaniṣṭha-bhaginyā atyāhitam |] ity upakramya,

rāvaṇaḥ (prakāśam)-tataḥ kiṃ tasyāḥ ?

śūrpaṇakhā-sāpi laṃkessarassa samucidatti abaharaṃtī tehiṃ kābālia-bbada-joggā kidaṃhi | [sāpi laṅkeśvarasya samuciteti vyavaharantī taiḥ kāpālika-vrata-yogyā kṛtāsmi |]

ity antena aṅkānta-gata-bhāgena sakala-devatā-tejas tiraskaraṇa-rāvaṇātiśaya-varṇanā-garbhīkṛtasya rāmotsāhasya śūrpaṇakhā-karṇa-nāsā-nikṛntana-rūpeṇa samudbhedād ākṣepaḥ |

atha vimarśa-sandhiḥ-

atha apavādaḥ- tatrāpavādo doṣāṇāṃ prakhyāpanam itīryate ||SRs_3.123|| 61

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] aṣṭamāṅke vīra-vilāsa-nāmani [ādau] (tataḥ praviśato rākṣasau) ekaḥ-sakhe durmukha kim api mahān sattva-bhraṃśo daśakaṇṭhasya yat kumāra-siṃhanāda-vadham apy ākarṇya na śokaṃ kṛto nāpy amarṣaḥ | ity upakramya,

trijaṭā-kahaṃ deveṇa diṇṇo lajjā-deīe jalāṃjalī | [kathaṃ devena datto lajjā-devyai jalāñjaliḥ |] [8.10 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāvaṇa-gata-durbuddhi-doṣa-prakhyāpanād apavādaḥ |

atha sampheṭaḥ- doṣa-saṅgrathitaṃ vākyaṃ sampheṭaṃ sampracakṣate ||SRs_3.124|| 62a

yathā tatraiva, sumukhaḥ (janāntikam)-sakhe durmukha ! kim api śauryātireko rāmānujasya yad amunā nikumbhilāṃ prasthitasya kumāra-meghanādasya sandiṣṭam, yad uta- yāvan naiva nikumbhilāya-janataḥ siddhe havir lehini prāpta-syandana-bāṇa-cāpa-kavacaḥ svaṃ manyase durjayam | vaidehī-viraha-vyathā-vidhurite' py ārye vidhāya krudho vandhyās tāvad ayaṃ sa śakra-vijayiṃs tvāṃ lakṣmaṇo jeṣyati ||SRs_3.125|| [bā.rā. 8.15]

ity upakramya, nepathye-

sītā-priyaṃ ca daliteśvara-kārmukaṃ ca bāli-druhaṃ ca racitāmbudhi-bandhanaṃ ca | rakṣohaṇaṃ ca vijigīṣu-vibhīṣaṇaṃ ca rāmaṃ nihatya caraṇau tava vanditāhe ||SRs_3.126|| [bā.rā. 8.47]

ity antena, lakṣmaṇendrajit-kumbhakarṇānāṃ roṣa-vākya-grahaṇāt sampheṭaḥ |

atha vidravaḥ- virodha-vadha-dāhādir vidravaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||SRs_3.127|| 62b

yathā tatraiva (8.48 padyād anantaraṃ] sumukhaḥ-deva padātilavaḥ sumukhas tu manyate lakṣmaṇa-didhakṣayā kumāra-meghanādena pāvakīyaḥ śaraḥ saṃhita iti upakramya,

(dakṣiṇataḥ) sumukhaḥ-ayam aparaḥ kṣate kṣārāvasekaḥ |

ākarṇākṛṣṭa-cāponmukha-viśikha-śikhā-śekharaḥ śūla-pāṇir bibhrāṇo bhairavatvaṃ bahula-kalakalārāva-raudrāṭṭa-hāsaḥ | dhyātaḥ saumitri-ṇātha prasarad-urutarottāla-vetāla-mālas tad-vaktrād utpatadbhiḥ samajani śikhibhir bhasmasād indrajic ca ||SRs_3.128|| [8.85]

(rāvaṇo mūrcchati sarve yathocitam upacaranti |) rāvaṇaḥ (mūrcchā-viccheda-nāṭitakena) ity antena kapisenāvikṣobha-sugrīva-nirodha-kumbhakarṇa-vadhendrajid-bhasmīkaraṇa-rāvaṇa-mūrcchādi-saṅkathanād vidravaḥ |

atha dravaḥ- guru-vyatikramaṃ prāha dravaṃ tu bharato muniḥ ||SRs_3.129|| 63a

yathā tatraiva, karaṅkaḥ-

dhik śauṇḍīrya-madoddhataṃ bhuja-vanaṃ dhik candrahāsaṃ ca te dhig vaktrāṇi nikṛtta-kaṇṭha-valaya-prītendu-maulīni ca | nidrā-lāvatighasmare pratidinaṃ svāpān mahā-medure pratyāśā cira-vismṛtāyudha-vidhau yat kumbhakarṇe sthitā ||SRs_3.130|| [bā.rā. 8.74]

ity atra svāminor daśakaṇṭha-kumbhakarṇayor anujīvinā rākṣasena nindā-karaṇād dravaḥ |

atha śaktiḥ- utpannasya virodhasya śamanaṃ śaktir iṣyate ||SRs_3.131|| 63

yathā tatraiva rāvaṇa-vadha-nāmani navamāṅke [9.49 padyād pūrvam], purandaraḥ-yat kulācala-sandoha-dahana-karmaṇi bhagavān kālāgnirudraḥ ity upakramya,

nepathye- bāṇair lāñchita-ketu-yaṣṭi-śikharo mūrcchā-namat-sārathir māsāsvādana-lubdha-gṛdhra-vihaga-śreṇībhir āsevitaḥ | rakṣo-nātha-mahā-kabandha-patana-kṣuṇṇākṣa-daṇḍo hayair heṣitvā smṛta-mandurāsthiti-hṛtair laṅkāṃ ratho nīyata ||SRs_3.132|| [bā.rā. 9.56]

ity antena niravaśeṣa-pratināyaka-bhūta-rāvaṇa-kaṇṭhotsādana-kathanena virodha-śamanāt śaktiḥ |

atha dyutiḥ- dyutir nāma samuddiṣṭā tarjanodvejane budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.133|| 64a

yathā tatraiva aṣṭamāṅke, rāvaṇaḥ (ūrdhvam avalokya)-kim ayam atisatvaraḥ sura-samājaḥ ? śaṅke katipaya-yātudhāna-vadhān tāpasaṃ prati prīyate | (sa-krodha-tarjanam)

harṣotkarṣaḥ kim ayam amarāḥ kṣudra-rakṣo-vadhād vas tan me doṣṇāṃ vijita-jagatāṃ vikramaṃ vistṛtāḥ stha | kiṃ cādyaiva priya-raṇa-raso bodhyate kumbhakarṇas tūrṇaṃ jetā sa ca diviṣadāṃ bodhyate meghanādaḥ ||SRs_3.134|| [bā.rā. 8.12]

ity upakramya, nepathye-biraeha keli-ākaḍḍhaṇa-pāḍaṇijjaṃ goura-duvāraṃ, boḍheha bibiha-ppaharaṇa-saṇṇāha-daha-sahassāi | (vracayata kelikākarṣaṇa-pātanīyaṃ gopura-dvāram | vahata vividha-praharaṇa-saṃnāha-daśa-sahasrāṇi |) ity antena devatā-tarjana-laṅkā-pura-janodvejana-kathanād dyutiḥ |

atha prasaṅgaḥ-

yathā tatraiva navamāṅke [ādau] (praviśya) yama-puruṣaḥ-tatra-bhavato lulāya-lakṣaṇaḥ sakala-prāṇibhṛtāṃ vihita-nāśasya kīnāśasya kim api viśvātiśāyinī prabhaviṣṇutā ity upakramya,

atha chalanam[*18]- avamānādi-karaṇaṃ kāryārthe chalanaṃ viduḥ ||SRs_3.136|| 65 [*18] nātya-śāstre atra chādana iti saṃjñā prāpyate |

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] cāraṇaḥ (karṇaṃ dattvā ākāśe)-kim āha rāmabhadraḥ | re re rākṣasa-putra- yad gaurī-caraṇābjayoḥ prathamatas tyakta-praṇāma-kriyaṃ premārdreṇa sa-vibhrameṇa ca purā yenekṣitā jānakī | lūnaṃ te tad idaṃca rākṣasa-śiro jātaṃ ca śāntaṃ manaḥ śeṣa-ccheda-vidhis tu samprati paraṃ svar-vandin-mokṣāya me ||SRs_3.137|| [bā.rā. 9.10]

kim āha rāvaṇaḥ ? re re kṣatriyā-putra sulabha-vibhrama-carma-cakṣur asi ity upakramya,

atha vyavasāyaḥ- vyavasāyaḥ sva-sāmarthya-prakhyāpanam itīryate ||SRs_3.138|| 66a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe]-

bho laṅkeśvara dīyatāṃ janakajā rāmaḥ svayaṃ yācate ko' yaṃ te mati-vibhramaḥ smara nayaṃ nādyāpi kiṃcid gatam | naivaṃ cet khara-dūṣaṇa-triśirasāṃ kaṇṭhāsṛjā paṅkilaḥ patrī naiṣa sahiṣyate mama dhanur jyā-bandha-bandhūkṛtaḥ ||SRs_3.139|| [bā.rā. 9.19]

ity upakramya-kim āha rāvaṇaḥ ? re re mānuṣī-putra ! ayam asau akṣatriyo rāvaṇaḥ | kṣatriyo rāmaḥ | tad atra dṛśyatām | kataro vineyaḥ | kataro vinetā iti | kim āha rāmabhadraḥ ? haṃho amānuṣī-putra ! kṣatriyo rāmaḥ | ayam asau akṣatriyo rāvaṇaḥ | tad atra dṛśyatāṃ kataro vineyaḥ, kataro vinetā [9.26 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena rāma-rāvaṇābhyāṃ sva-sāmarthya-prakhyāpanād vyavasāyaḥ |

atha virodhanam- virodhanaṃ nirodhoktiḥ saṃrabdhānāṃ parasparam ||SRs_3.140|| 66 yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe tasminn eva sthāne] cāraṇaḥ-katham amarṣitābhyāṃ rāma-rāvaṇābhyāṃ pratyupakrāntam iṣu-varṣādvaitam ity upakramya, cāraṇaḥ-nanv ayam oṃkāro rāvaṇa-śiro-maṇḍala-cchedana-vidyāyāḥ [9.39 padyād anantaram] ity antena saṃrabdhayo rāma-rāvaṇayoḥ divyāstra-prayoga-rūpa-paraspara-saṃrodha-karaṇād virodhanam |

atha prarocanā- siddhavad bhāvino' rthasya sūcanā syāt prarocanā ||SRs_3.141|| 67a

yathā tatraiva aṣṭamāṅke [8.16 padyād anantaram], karaṅkaḥ (janāntikam)-sakhe kañkāla devaḥ kumbhakarṇaṃ prabodhayati | na punar ātmānam | kiṃ ca prayatnena bodhito' py asau rāmeṇa punaḥ śāyitavya eva |

kaṅkālaḥ-maṇṇe bibhīsaṇaṃ bajjia sabbassa bi esā gaī | [manye vibhīṣaṇaṃ varjayitvā sarvasyāpy eṣā gatiḥ |]

karaṅkaḥ-tathaiva | ity atra bhaviṣyataḥ kumbhakarṇādi-rākṣasa-nāśasya kaṅkāla-karaṅkābhyāṃ siddhavat niścitya sūcanāt prarocanā |

atha vicalanam- ātma-ślāghā vicalanam ||SRs_3.142|| 67c

yathā tatraiva, karaṅkaḥ-kim āha kumbhakarṇaḥ-

āstāṃ dhanuḥ kim asinā parato bhusuṇḍī- cakrair alaṃ bhavatu paṭṭiśam udgarādyaiḥ | dhāvat-plavaṅga-pṛtanā-kabala-krameṇa yāsyāmy ahaṃ suhitatāṃ ca ripu-kṣayaṃ ca ||SRs_3.143|| [bā.rā. 8.37]

(punaḥ pṛcchati rāvaṇaḥ) sādhu vatsa, sādhu | satyaṃ mad-anujo' si, ity upakramya-

anena laṅkā yad akāri mat-purī hanūmato gātra-gatena bhasmasāt | nijāparādha-praśamāya tad dhruvaṃ niṣevituṃ mām upayāti pāvakaḥ ||SRs_3.144|| [bā.rā. 8.48]

ity antena rāvaṇa-kumbhakarṇābhyām ātma-ślāghā kṛteti vicalanam |

atha ādānaṃ- ādānaṃ kārya-saṅgrahaḥ ||SRs_3.145|| 67d

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] navamāṅke purandaraḥ-sakhe daśaratha katham ayam ananya-sadṛśākāro rāmabhadra-puruṣakāraḥ | ataś ca-

nirdagdha-tripurendhano' stu giriśaḥ krauñcācala-cchedane pāṇḍityaṃ viditaṃ guhasya kim u tāv ajñāta-yuddhotsavau | lūtvā paṅka-jalāvamānana-vanaṃ vīrasya laṅkā-pater vīrāṇāṃ caritādbhutasya parame rāmaḥ sthitaḥ sīmani ||SRs_3.146|| [bā.rā. 9.57]

ity upakramya- raṇa-rasika-sura-strī-mukta-mandāra-dāmā svayam ayam avatīrṇo lakṣmaṇa-nyasta-hastaḥ | viracita-jaya-śabdo vandibhiḥ syandanāṅgād dinakara-kula-lakṣmī-vallabho rāmabhadraḥ ||SRs_3.147|| [bā.rā. 9.59]

ity antena nikhila-bhuvana-bādhā-śamana-rūpa-rāvaṇa-vadha-sampādita-dharmādi-lakṣaṇa-kārya-viśeṣa-saṅgrahaṇād ādānam |

atha nirvahaṇa-sandhiḥ- mukha-sandhyādayo yatra vikīrṇā bīja-saṃyutāḥ | mahat-prayojanaṃ yānti tan-nirvahaṇam ucyate ||SRs_3.148|| 68 sandhi-virodhau grathanaṃ nirṇayaḥ paribhāṣaṇe prasādaś ca | ānanda-samaya-kṛtayo bhāṣopagūhane tadvat ||SRs_3.149|| 69 atha pūrva-bhāva-sayujāv upasaṃhāra-praśastī ca | iti nirvahaṇasyāṅgāny āhur amīṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye ||SRs_3.150|| 70

tatra sandhiḥ- bījopagamanaṃ sandhiḥ ||SRs_3.151|| 71a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāghavānanda-nāmani daśamāṅke [ādau] (tataḥ praviśati saśokā) laṅkā-hā duddhara-taba-visesa-paritosidārabindāsaṇa tihubaṇekkamalla dasa-kaṇṭha hā helā-bandīkida-mahinda mehanāda hā samara-saṃraṃbha-suppasaṇṇa kuṃbha-kaṇṇa kahiṃsi dehi me paḍibaaṇaṃ | [hā durdhara-tapo-viśeṣa-paritoṣitāravindāsana tribhuvanaika-malla daśakaṇṭha ! hā helā-bandīkṛta-mahendra meghanāda ! hā samara-saṃrambha-suprasanna ! kumbhakarṇa kvāsi dehi me prativacanam |] ity upakramya,

(praviśya satvarā) alakā-sakhi dharma-jetari vibhīṣaṇe' pi netari tatrabhavatī sa-śoka-śaṅkur iva |

laṅkā-jaṃ tiṇetta-mittassa ṇaarī bhaṇadī | [yat trinetra-mitrasya nagarī bhaṇati |] [10.2 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena duṣṭa-rākṣasa-śikṣā-rūpa-rāmotsāha-bījopagamanāt sandhiḥ |

atha virodhaḥ- kāryānveṣaṇaṃ virodhaḥ syāt ||SRs_3.152|| 71b

yathā tatraiva, nepathye- rudrāṇi lakṣmi varuṇāni sarasvati dyauḥ sāvitri dhātri sakalāḥ kula-devatāś ca | śuddhy-arthinī viśati śuṣmaṇi rāma-kāntā tat saṃnidhatta sahasā saha loka-pālaiḥ ||SRs_3.153|| [bā.rā. 10.2]

ity upakramya, laṅkā-aho devadāṇaṃ bi sīdāpakkha-bādo | adhavā sabbo guṇesu rajjadi | ṇa sarīresu | [aho devatānām api sītā-pakṣapātaḥ | athavā sarvo guṇeṣu rajyati | na śarīreṣu |] [10.8 padyād anantaram] ity antena sītā-śuddhi-rūpa-kāryānveṣaṇād virodhaḥ |

atha grathanam- grathanaṃ tad-upekṣepaḥ ||SRs_3.154|| 71c

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe]- baddhaḥ setur lavaṇa-jaladho krodha-vahneḥ samittvaṃ nītaṃ rakṣaḥ-kulam adhigatāḥ śuddhimantaś ca dārāḥ | tenedānīṃ vipina-vasatāveṣa pūrṇa-pratijño diṣṭyāyodhyāṃ vrajati dayitā-prītaye puṣpakeṇa ||SRs_3.155|| [bā.rā. 10.15]

tad bhoḥ sakala-plavaṅga-yūtha-patayaḥ ity ārabhya,

sampreṣitaś ca hanumān bharatasya pārśvaṃ laṅkāṅganācakita-netra-nirīkṣita-śrīḥ | yāty eṣa vārinidhi-laṅghana-dṛṣṭa-sāro rājyābhiṣeka-samayocita-kārya-siddheḥ ||SRs_3.156|| [bā.rā. 10.16]

ity antena rāmābhiṣeka-rūpa-parama-kāropekṣād grathanam |

atha nirṇayaḥ- syād anubhūtasya nirṇayaḥ kathanam ||SRs_3.157|| 71d

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāmaḥ (apavārya)-

ayyasmad-agra-kara-yantra-nipīḍitānāṃ dhārāmbhasāṃ smarasi majjana-keli-kāle | subhru tvayā nija-kucābharaṇaika-yogyam atrābja-valli-dalam āvaraṇāya dattam ||SRs_3.158|| [bā.rā. 10.76]

kiṃ ca- tad iha kalaha-kelī saikate narmadāyāḥ smarasi sutanu kiṃcin nau parādhīna-suptam | uṣasi jala-samīra-preṅkhaṇācārya-kāryaṃ tad anu madana-mudrāṃ tac ca gāḍhopagūḍham ||SRs_3.159|| [bā.rā. 10.77]

ity atra rāmeṇa svānubhūtārtha-kathanān nirṇayaḥ |

atha paribhāṣā- paribhāṣā tv anyonyaṃ jalpanam athavā parivādaḥ ||SRs_3.160|| 72a

yathā tatraiva [10.92 padyād anantaram] sītā-ajja-utta dasakaṇṭha-ṇisūaṇa vārāṇasī-saṃkittaṇeṇa sumarābidamhi akkhiāṇaddaṃ jaṇaṇī-bhūdaṃ mihilāṃ mahā-ṇāarīṃ | [ārya-putra daśakaṇṭha-nisūdana vārāṇasī-saṅkīrtanena smāritāsmi akṣy-ānandaṃ jananī-bhūtaṃ mithilāṃ mahā-nāgarīm |] ity upakramya,

vibhīṣaṇaḥ-iha hi khalu kṣatriyāntakarasya bhaṅgo bhārgava-muner dattaḥ |

sugrīvaḥ- apāṃ phenena tṛpto' sau snātaś candrikayā ca saḥ | yad aprasūta-kauśalyaṃ kṣatraṃ kṣapitavān muniḥ ||SRs_3.161|| [bā.rā. 10.94]

ity antena sītā-rāma-vibhīṣaṇa-sugrīvāṇām anyonya-saṃjalpanena vā sugrīveṇa bhārgava-parīvāda-sūcanād vā paribhāṣaṇam |

atha prasādaḥ- śuśrūṣādi-prāptaṃ prasādam āhuḥ prasannatvam ||SRs_3.162|| 72b

yathā tatraiva, rāmaḥ (hastam udyamya)-

haṃho puṣpaka-vāyu-vega-muninā dhūmaḥ puraḥ pīyate chāyāṃ mā kuru ko' py ayaṃ dina-maṇāv ekāgra-dṛṣṭiḥ sthitaḥ | dūrād atra bhava pradakṣiṇa-gatiḥ sthāṇor idaṃ mandiraṃ kiñcit tiṣṭha tapasvinas tava puro yāvat paryānty adhvanaḥ ||SRs_3.163|| [bā.rā. 10.59]

ity upakramya, agastyaḥ-

kā dīyatāṃ tava raghūdvaha samyag-āśīr niṣkaṇṭakāni vihitāni jaganti yena | āśāsmahe nanu tathāpi saha sva-vīrair bhū-kāśyapopama-suta-dvitayā vadhūḥ syāt ||SRs_3.164|| [bā.rā. 10.64]

rāmaḥ-param anugṛhītaṃ raghu-kulam ity antena agastya-dattāśīrvāda-rūpa-prasāda-kathanāt prasādaḥ |

atha ānandaḥ- abhilaṣitārtha-samāgamam ānandaṃ prāhur ācāryāḥ ||SRs_3.165|| 73a

yathā tatraiva, rāmaḥ-haṃho vimāna-rāja vimucya vasudhā-savidha-vartinī gatiṃ kiñcid uccair bhava | kutūhalinī jānakī divya-loka-darśana-vyatikarasya | (ūrdhva-gati-nāṭikena)

yathā yathārohati baddha-vegaṃ vyomnaḥ śikhāṃ puṣpakam ānatāṅgi | mahāmbudhīnāṃ valayair viśālais tathā tathā saṅkuciteva pṛthvī ||SRs_3.166|| [bā.rā. 10.22]

sura-cāraṇa-kiṃnara-vidyādhara-kula-saṅkulaṃ gagana-garbham īkṣasva | (praviśya) vidyādharaḥ : ataḥ parama-gamyā asmādṛśāṃ bhuvaḥ | sa ca brahma-loka iti śrūyate |

ity antena sītādīnām abhilaṣita-divya-loka-darśana-rūpārtha-siddher ānandaḥ |

atha samayaḥ- samayo duḥkha-saṅkṣayaḥ ||SRs_3.167|| 73b

yathā tatraiva, bharataḥ : ārya ! rāvaṇa-vidrāvaṇa bharato' ham abhivādaye | ity upakramya (bharata-sugrīva-vibhīṣaṇāḥ parasparaṃ pariṣvajante |) ity antena bandhūnām anyonyāvalokana-pariṣvaṅgādibhir duḥkhāpagama-kathanāt samayaḥ |

atha kṛtiḥ- kṛtir api labdhārtha-susthirīkaraṇam ||SRs_3.168|| 73c

yathā tatraiva, (praviśya) hanumān-deva mattaḥ śruta-vṛttānto vasiṣṭhaḥ samaṃ bharata-śaturghnābhyām anyābhiś ca prakṛtibhir bhavad-abhiṣeka-sajjas tiṣṭhati | ity upakramya, vasiṣṭhaḥ : kā dīyatāṃ tva raghūdvaha samyag āśīr ity ādi paṭhati |

rāmaḥ: ārṣaṃ hi vacanaṃ vibhinna-vaktṛkam api na visaṃvadati yad agastya-vācā vasiṣṭho' pi brūte [10.69 padyād anantaram] ity antena agastya-labdhāśīrvādasya vasiṣṭha-vacana-saṃvādena sthirīkaraṇāt kṛtiḥ |

atha bhāṣaṇam- mānādyāptiś ca bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_3.169|| 73d

yathā tatraiva, vasiṣṭhaḥ-

rāmo dānta-daśānanaḥ kim aparaṃ sītā satīṣv agraṇīḥ saumitriḥ sadṛśo' stu kasya samare yenedrajin nirjitaḥ | kiṃ brūmo bharataṃ ca rāma-virahe tat-pādukārādhakaṃ śatrughnaḥ kathito' grajasya ca guṇair vandyaṃ kuṭumbaṃ raghoḥ ||SRs_3.170|| [bā.rā. 10.102]

ity atra vasiṣṭhena raghu-kuṭumbasya rāmacandrādi-sat-puruṣotpatti-sthānatayā tallakṣaṇa-bahu-māna-prāpti-kathanād bhāṣaṇam |

atha upagūhanam- upagūhanam adbhuta-prāptiḥ ||170|| 74a

yatha tatraiva, alakā-aho nu khalu bhoḥ pati-vratā-mayaṃ jyotiḥ anabhibhavanīyaṃ jyotir-antaraiḥ | yataḥ, praviśantyā citācakraṃ jānakyā pariśuddhaye | na bhedaḥ ko' pi nirṇītaḥ payasaḥ pāvakasya ca ||SRs_3.171|| [bā.rā. 10.9]

(vicintya) ity upakramya, nepathye- yogīndraś ca narendraś ca yasyāḥ sa janakaḥ pitā | viśuddhā rāma-gṛhiṇī babhau daśaratha-snuṣā ||SRs_3.172|| [bā.rā. 10.14]

ity antena sītāyāḥ niḥśaṅka-jvalana-praveśa-nirapāya-nirgamana-rūpāścarya-kathanād upagūhanam |

atha pūrva-bhāvaḥ- dṛṣṭa-krama-kāryasya syād dṛṣṭiḥ pūrva-bhāvas tu ||SRs_3.173|| 74b

yathā tatraiva [10.102 padyād anantaram]-vatsa rāmabhadra praśasto muhūrto vartate | tad adhyāssva pitryaṃ siṃhāsanam ity upakramya, vasiṣṭhaḥ-rāmabhadra dhanyo' si | yasya te bhagavān kubero' rthī ity antena vasiṣṭhena rāmabhadrasyābhiṣekāṅgīkaraṇa-kubera-vimāna-pratyarpaṇa-rūpayor arthayor darśanāt pūrva-bhāvaḥ |

atha upasaṃhāraḥ- dharmārthādy-upagamanād upasaṃhāraḥ kṛtārthatā-kathanam ||SRs_3.174|| 75a

yathā tatraiva, vasiṣṭhaḥ-vatsa rāmabhadra kiṃ te bhūyaḥ priyam upakaromi |

rāmaḥ-kim ataḥ priyam asti |

rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ na cāpi kupito bhargaḥ sura-grāmaṇīḥ setuś ca grathitaḥ prasanna-madhuro dṛṣṭaś ca vārāṃ nidhiḥ | paulastyaś caramaḥ sthitaś ca bhagavān prītaḥ śrutīnāṃ kaviḥ prāptaṃ yānam idaṃ ca yācitavate dattaṃ kuberāya ca ||SRs_3.175|| [bā.rā. 10.104]

ity atra rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ ity anena bhūta-pati-dhanur dalanena sītādhigama-rūpakām aprāpteḥ paulasytaś caramaḥ sthitaḥ ity anena śaraṇāgata-rakṣaṇena dharma-prāpteḥ prāptaṃ yānam idaṃ cety atra vimāna-ratna-lābhenārtha-prāpteś ca na cāpi kupito bhargaḥ sura-grāmiṇīr ity ādibhiḥ pādānta-vākyaiḥ rāmacandreṇa sva-kṛtārthatā-kathanād upasaṃhāraḥ |

kiṃ ca, rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ setuś ca grathita ity ādibhyāṃ yuddhotsāha-siddheḥ paulastyaś caramaḥ sthitaḥ ity atra vibhīṣaṇasya pālanena dayā-vīra-siddheḥ yācitavate dattaṃ kuberāya cety anena dānavīra-siddheś ca rāmabhadreṇa svakṛtārthatā-kathanād vā upasaṃhāraḥ |

atha praśastiḥ- bharataiś carācarāṇām āśīr āśaṃsanaṃ praśastiḥ syāt ||SRs_3.176|| 75b

yathā tatraiva, tathā cedam astu bharata-vākyam-

samyak saṃskārra-vidyā-viśadam upaniṣad-bhūtam arthādbhutānāṃ grathnantu grantha-bandhaṃ vacanam anupatat-sūkti-mudrāḥ kavīndrāḥ | santaḥ santarpitāntaḥ-karaṇam anuguṇaṃ brahmaṇaḥ kāvya-mūrtes tat tattvaṃ sāttvikaiś ca prathama-piśunitaṃ bhāvayanto' rcayantu ||SRs_3.177|| [bā.rā. 10.105]

ity atra kavīndrāṇāṃ nirdoṣa-sūkti-grathanāśaṃsanena bhāvakānāṃ ca tad-grantha-bhāvanāśaṃsanena ca sakala-vyavahāra-pravartaka-vāṅmaya-rūpa-jagan-maṅgala-kathanāt praśastir iti sarvaṃ praśastam |

rasa-bhāvānurodhena prayojanam apekṣya ca | sāphalyaṃ kāryam aṅgānām ity ācāryāḥ pracakṣate ||SRs_3.178|| 76 keṣāṃcid eṣām aṅgānāṃ vikalpaṃ kecid ūcire | mukhādi-sandhiṣv aṅgānāṃ kramo' yaṃ na vivakṣitaḥ ||SRs_3.179|| 77 kramasyānādṛtatvena bharatādibhir ādimaiḥ | lakṣyeṣu vyutkrameṇāpi kathanena vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||SRs_3.180|| 78 catuḥ-ṣaṣṭhi-kalā-marma-vedinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | lakṣitā ca catuḥṣaṣṭhir bāla-rāmāyaṇe sphuṭam ||SRs_3.181|| 79

atha sandhy-antarāṇi- mukhādi-sandhiṣv aṅgānām aśaithilya-pratītaye | sandhy-antarāṇi yojyāni tatra tatraikaviṃśatiḥ ||SRs_3.182|| 80 ācāryāntara-saṃmatyā camatkārodayād api | vakṣye lakṣaṇam eteṣām udāhṛtim api sphuṭam ||SRs_3.183|| 81 sāma-dāne bheda-daṇḍau pratyutpanna-matir vadhaḥ | gotra-skhalitam ojaś ca dhīḥ krodhaḥ sāhasaṃ bhayam ||SRs_3.184|| 82 māyā ca saṃvṛtir bhrāntir dūtyaṃ hetv-avadhāraṇam | svapna-lekhau madaś citram ity etāny ekaviṃśatiḥ ||SRs_3.185|| 83

tatra sāma- tatra sāma priyaṃ vākyaṃ svānuvṛtti-prakāśanam ||SRs_3.186|| 84a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre, rājā-aye na bhetavyam |

mālavikā (sāvaṣṭambham)-jo ṇa bhāadi so mae bhaṭṭiṇī-daṃsaṇe diṭṭha-sāmattho bhaṭṭā | [yo na bibheti sa mayā bhaṭṭinī-darśane dṛṣṭa-sāmarthyo bhartā |]

rājā- dākṣiṇyaṃ nāma bimboṣṭhi nāyakānāṃ kula-vratam | tan me dīrghākṣi ye prāṇās te tvad-āśā-nibandhanāḥ ||SRs_3.187|| [mā.a.mi. 4.14]

ity atra rājño vacanaṃ nāma |

atha dānaṃ- dānam ātma-pratinidhir bhūṣaṇādi-samarpaṇam ||SRs_3.188|| 84b

yathā mālatī-mādhave, mālatī-pia-sahi sabbadā sumaridabbahmi | esā bi māhaba-sahatthaṇimmāṇamaṇoharā baula-mālā māladī-ṇibbisesaṃ pia-sahīe daṭṭabbā | sabbadā hiaeṇa a dhāraṇijjā iti | [priya-sakhi ! sarvadā smartavyāsmi | eṣā ca mādhava-sva-hasta-nirmāṇa-manoharā bakula-mālā mālatī-nirviśeṣaṃ priya-sakhyā draṣṭavyā | sarvadā hṛdayena ca dhāraṇiyā iti |] (iti svakaṇṭhād unmucya mādhavasya kaṇṭhe vinyasyantī sahasāpasṛtya sādhvasotkampaṃ nāṭayati |) [6.11 padyād anantaram] |

atra mālatyā martukāmāyāḥ pratinidhitayā lavaṅgikāyāṃ bakulamālā-samarpaṇaṃ dānam |

atha bhedaḥ- bhedas tu kapaṭālāpaiḥ suhṛdāṃ bheda-kalpanam ||SRs_3.189|| 85a

yathā mālatī-mādhave, kāmandakī-

rājñaḥ priyāya suhṛde sacivāya kāryād dattvātmajāṃ bhavatu nirvṛtimānamātyaḥ | durdarśanena ghaṭatāmiyam apy anena dhūma-graheṇa vimalā śaśinaḥ kaleva ||SRs_3.190|| [mā.mā. 2.8]

mālatī (svagatam)-hā tāda tumaṃ bi ṇāma mama ebbaṃ ti sabbahā jidaṃ bhoatihṇāe | [hā tāta tvam api nāma mamaivam iti sarvathā jitaṃ bhoga-tṛṣṇayā |] ity atra kāmandakyā mālatī-taj-janakayor bheda-kalpanaṃ bhedaḥ |

atha daṇḍaḥ- daṇḍas tv avinayādīnāṃ dṛṣṭyā śrutyātha tarjanam ||SRs_3.191|| 85b

dṛṣṭyā, yathā mālatī-mādhave, mādhavaḥ-re re pāpa !

praṇayi-sakhī-salīla-parihāsa-rasādhigatair lalita-śirīṣa-puṣpa-hananair api tāmyati yat | vapuṣi vadhāya tatra tava śastram upakṣipataḥ patatu śirasy akāṇḍayam adaṇḍa ivaiṣa bhujaḥ ||SRs_3.192|| [mā.mā. 5.31]

atrāghora-ghaṇṭasyāvinaya-darśanena mādhava-kṛta-tarjanaṃ daṇḍaḥ |

śrutyā, yathā śākuntale, rājā (sahasopasṛtya)-

kaḥ paurave vasumatīṃ śāsati śāsitari durvinītānām | ayam ācaraty avinayaṃ mugdhāsu taspasvi-kanyāsu ||SRs_3.193|| [a.śa. 1.21]

atrāvinaya-śrutyā duṣyantena kṛtaṃ tarjanaṃ daṇḍaḥ |

atha pratyutpanna-matiḥ- tāt-kālikī ca pratibhā pratyutpanna-matir smṛtā ||SRs_3.194|| 86a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre, rājā-na khalu mudrām adhikṛtya bravīmi | etayor baddhayoḥ [mālavikā-bakulāvalikayoḥ] kiṃ-nimitto mokṣaḥ | kiṃ devyāḥ parijanam atikramya bhavān sandiṣṭaḥ ity evam anayā [mādhavikayā] praṣṭavyam |

vidūṣakaḥ-ṇaṃ pucchido hmi | puṇo mandassa bi me tasmiṃ pañcuppaṇṇā madī āsi | [nanu pṛṣṭo' smi | punar mandassyāpi me tasmin pratyutpannā matir āsīt |]

rājā-kathyatām |

vidūṣakaḥ-bhaṇidaṃ mae, debbaciṃtaehiṃ viṇṇāvido rāā | sobasaggaṃ bo ṇakkhattaṃ tā avassaṃ sabba-bandha-mokkho karīadutti | [bhaṇitaṃ mayā, daiva-cintakair vijñāpito rājā | sopasargaṃ vo nakṣatram | tad avaśyaṃ sarva-bandha-mokṣaḥ kriyatām iti |]

rājā (saharṣaṃ)-tatas tataḥ ?

vidūṣakaḥ-taṃ suṇia devīe irāvadī-cittaṃ rakkhaṃtīe rāā kila moedi tti ahaṃ saṃdiṭṭho tti tado jujjadi tti tāe ibbaṃ saṃpādido attho | [tat śrutvā devyā irāvatī-cittaṃ rakṣantyā rājā kila mocayatīty ahaṃ sandiṣṭa iti | tato yujyate iti tayaiva sampādito' rthaḥ |]

ity atra vidūṣakasya samucitottara-pratibhā pratyutpanna-matiḥ |

atha vadhaḥ- vadhas tu jīvita-droha-kriyā syād ātatāyinaḥ ||SRs_3.195|| 86b

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre [6.44 padyād anantaram], kṛṣṇaḥ-ahaṃ punaś cārvākeṇa rakṣasā vyākulīkṛtaṃ bhavantam upalabhyārjunena saha tvaritataram āyātaḥ |

yudhiṣṭhiraḥ-kiṃ nāma cārvākeṇa rakṣasā vayam evaṃ vipralabdhāḥ ?

bhīmaḥ (sa-roṣam)-bhagavan kvāsau dhārtarāṣṭra-sakho rākṣasaś cārvāko yenāryasya mahāṃś citta-vibhramaḥ kṛtaḥ |

kṛṣṇaḥ-nigṛhītaḥ sa durātmā nakulena |

yudhiṣṭhiraḥ-priyaṃ naḥ, priyaṃ naḥ | ity atra cārvāka-nigraho vadhaḥ |

atha gotra-skhalitam- tad gotra-skhalitaṃ yat tu nāma-vyatyaya-bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_3.196|| 87a

yathā vikramorvaśīye [tṛtīyāṅke ādau] (tataḥ praviśato bharata-śiṣyau) prathamaḥ-aye sadoṣāvakāśa iva te vākya-śeṣaḥ |

dvitīyaḥ-ām | tarhi ubbasīe baaṇaṃ pamāda-kkhalidaṃ āsi | [āṃ, tatra urvasyā vacanaṃ pramāda-skhalitam āsīt |]

prathamaḥ-katham iva ?

dvitīyaḥ-lacchī-bhūmiāe baṭṭamāṇā ubbasī vāruṇī-bhūmiāe baṭṭamāṇāe meṇaāe pucchidā | sahi samāadā ede tellokka-purisā sakesavā loa-bālā | kadamassiṃ de bhāvāhiṇibesotti [lakṣmī-bhūmikāyāṃ vartamānā urvaśī vāruṇī-bhūmikāyāṃ vartamānayā menakayā pṛṣṭā | sakhi samāgatā ete trailokya-puruṣāḥ sa-keśavā loka-pālāḥ | katamasmiiṃs te bhāvābhinibeśaḥ ? iti |]

prathamaḥ--tatas tataḥ ?

dvitīyaḥ-tado tāe purisottame tti bhaṇidabbe purūravasi tti ṇiggadā bāṇī | [tatas tasyāḥ puruṣottama iti bhaṇitavye purūravasīti nirgatā bāṇī |] ity atra nāma-vyatikramaḥ sphuṭa eva |

atha aujaḥ- ojas tu vāg-upanyāso nija-śakti-prakāśakaḥ ||SRs_3.197|| 87b

yathā uttara-rāma-carite, kuśaḥ-sakhe daṇḍāyana !

āyuṣmataḥ kila lavasya narendra-sainyair āyodhanaṃ nanu kim āttha sakhe tatheti | adyāstam etu bhuvaneṣu sa rāja-śabdaḥ kṣattrasya śastra-śikhinaḥ śamam adya yāntu ||SRs_3.198|| [u.rā.ca. 6.16]

ity atra ojaḥ spaṣṭam eva |

atha dhīḥ- iṣṭārtha-siddhi-paryantā cintā dhīr iti kathyate ||SRs_3.199|| 88a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre caturthāṅke [4.2 padyād anantaram] rājā (niśvasya saparāmarśam)-sakhe kim atra kartavyam ?

vidūṣakaḥ (vicintya)-atthi ettha ubāo | [asty atropāyaḥ |]

rāja-kim iva ?

vidūṣakaḥ (sa-dṛṣṭi-kṣepam)-ko bi adiṭṭho suṇissad | kaṇṇe de kahemi (ity upaśliṣya karṇe) evaṃ bia | [ko' py adṛṣṭaḥ śroṣyati | karṇe te kathayāmi | evam iva | ] ity āvedayati |

rājā saharṣaṃ-suṣṭhu prayujyatāṃ siddhaye | ity atra vidūṣakeṇa dhāriṇī-hasta-maṇi-mudrikākarṣāṇa-hetu-bhūtasya bhujaga-viṣa-vega-kapaṭasya cintanaṃ dhīḥ |

atha krodhaḥ- krodhas tu cetaso dīptir aparādhādi-darśanāt ||SRs_3.200|| 88b

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ tṛtīyāṅke [ante 3.19 padyāt pūrvam], vāsavadattā-hañje kaṃcaṇamāle edeṇa ebba ladāpāseṇa bandhia gehaṇa eṇaṃ bahmaṇaṃ | eṇaṃ duṭṭha-kaṇṇaāṃ a aggado karehi | [hañje kañcanamāle etenaiva latā-pāśena baddhvā gṛhāṇainaṃ brāhmaṇam | imāṃ duṣṭa-kanyakāṃ cāgrataḥ kuru |] ity atra vāsavadattāyāḥ roṣaḥ krodhaḥ |

atha sāhasam- sva-jīvita-nirākāṅkṣo vyāpāraḥ sāhasaṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.201|| 89a

yathā mālatī-mādhave-

vikrīyate mahā-māṃsaṃ gṛhyatāṃ gṛhyatām idam ||SRs_3.202|| [mā.mā. 5.12] [*19] sva-śastra-pūta-nirvyāja-puruṣāṅgopakalpitam iti mudrita-mālatī-mādhava-pāṭhaḥ |

atra mādhavasya mahā-māṃsa-vikraya-vyāpāraḥ sāhasam |

atha bhayam- bhayaṃ tv ākasmika-trāsaḥ ||SRs_3.203|| 89b

yathā abhirāma-rāghave dvitīyāṅke, (praviśyāpaṭī-kṣepeṇa sambhrāntaḥ) baṭuḥ-ayya parittāahi parittāahi | accahide paḍido hmi | [ārya paritrāhi paritrāhi | atyāhite patito' smi |] (ity abhidravati) ity ādau baṭu-trāso bhayam |

atha māyā- māyā kaitava-kalpanā ||SRs_3.204|| 89c

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (āsanād avatīrya)-devi paśya-

eṣa brahmā saroje rajanikara-kalā-śekharaḥ śaṅkaro' yaṃ dorbhir daityāntako' sau sa-dhanur-asi-gadā-cakra-cihnaiś caturbhiḥ | eṣo' py airāvatasthas tridaśapatir amī devi devās tathānye nṛtyanti vyomni caitāś cala-caraṇa-raṇan-nūpurā divya-nāryaḥ ||SRs_3.205|| [ra. 4.11]

ity atra aindrajālika-kalpitaṃ kaitavaṃ māyā |

atra saṃvṛttiḥ- saṃvṛttiḥ svayam uktasya svayam pracchādanaṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.206|| 90a

yathā śākuntale, rājā (svagatam)-aticapalo' yaṃ baṭuḥ | kadācid imāṃ kathām antaḥ-purebhyaḥ kathayet | bhavatu | enam eva vakṣye-

kva vayaṃ kva parokṣa-manmatho mṛgaśāvaiḥ samam edhito janaḥ | parihāsa-vijalpitaṃ sakhe paramārthena na gṛhyatāṃ vacaḥ ||SRs_3.207|| [a.śa. 2.18]

atra duṣyantena svayam uktasya śakuntalā-prasaṅgasya svayaṃ pracchādanaṃ saṃvṛttiḥ |

atha bhrāntiḥ- bhrāntir viparyaya-jñānaṃ prasaṅgasya hy aniścayāt ||SRs_3.208|| 90b

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre dvitīyāṅke [2.10 padyād anantaraṃ], bhānumatī-tado ahaṃ tassa adisaidadibba-rūbiṇo ṇaulassa daṃsaṇeṇa ucchuā jādā hida-hiaā a | tado ujjhia taṃ āsanaṭṭhāṇaṃ ladā-maṇḍapaṃ pabisiduṃ āraddhā | [tato' haṃ tasyātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo makulasya darśanenotsukā jātā hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tata ujjhitvā tadāsana-sthānaṃ latā-maṇḍapaṃ praveṣṭum ārabdhā |]

rājā (savailakṣyam)-kiṃ nāmātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo nakulasya darcānenotsukā jātā | hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tat katham anayā pāpayā mādrī-sutānuraktayā vayam evaṃ vipralabdhāḥ | mūrkha duryodhana kulaṭā-vipralabhyamānam ātmānaṃ bahu manyamāno' dhunā kiṃ vakṣyasi | (kiṃ kaṇṭhe śithilīkṛta [ve.saṃ. 2.9] ity ādi paṭhitvā diśo' valokya) aho etad artham evāsyāḥ prātar eva vivikta-sthānābhilāṣaḥ sakhī-jana-saṅkathāsu ca pakṣa-pātaḥ | duryodhanas tu mohād avijñāta-bandhakī-hṛdaya-sāraḥ kvāpi paribhrāntaḥ | ity atra devī-svapnasya aniścayād duryodhanasya viparīta-jñānaṃ bhrāntiḥ |

atha māyā- māyā kaitava-kalpanā ||SRs_3.209|| 89c

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (āsanād avatīrya)-devi paśya-

eṣa brahmā saroje rajanikara-kalā-śekharaḥ śaṅkaro' yaṃ dorbhir daityāntako' sau sa-dhanur-asi-gadā-cakra-cihnaiś caturbhiḥ | eṣo' py airāvatasthas tridaśapatir amī devi devās tathānye nṛtyanti vyomni caitāś cala-caraṇa-raṇan-nūpurā divya-nāryaḥ ||SRs_3.210|| [ra. 4.11]

ity atra aindrajālika-kalpitaṃ kaitavaṃ māyā |

atra saṃvṛttiḥ- saṃvṛttiḥ svayam uktasya svayam pracchādanaṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.211|| 90a

yathā śākuntale, rājā (svagatam)-aticapalo' yaṃ baṭuḥ | kadācid imāṃ kathām antaḥ-purebhyaḥ kathayet | bhavatu | enam eva vakṣye-

kva vayaṃ kva parokṣa-manmatho mṛgaśāvaiḥ samam edhito janaḥ | parihāsa-vijalpitaṃ sakhe paramārthena na gṛhyatāṃ vacaḥ ||SRs_3.212|| [a.śa. 2.18]

atra duṣyantena svayam uktasya śakuntalā-prasaṅgasya svayaṃ pracchādanaṃ saṃvṛttiḥ |

atha bhrāntiḥ- bhrāntir viparyaya-jñānaṃ prasaṅgasya hy aniścayāt ||SRs_3.213|| 90b

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre dvitīyāṅke [2.10 padyād anantaraṃ], bhānumatī-tado ahaṃ tassa adisaidadibba-rūbiṇo ṇaulassa daṃsaṇeṇa ucchuā jādā hida-hiaā a | tado ujjhia taṃ āsanaṭṭhāṇaṃ ladā-maṇḍapaṃ pabisiduṃ āraddhā | [tato' haṃ tasyātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo makulasya darśanenotsukā jātā hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tata ujjhitvā tadāsana-sthānaṃ latā-maṇḍapaṃ praveṣṭum ārabdhā |]

rājā (savailakṣyam)-kiṃ nāmātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo nakulasya darcānenotsukā jātā | hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tat katham anayā pāpayā mādrī-sutānuraktayā vayam evaṃ vipralabdhāḥ | mūrkha duryodhana kulaṭā-vipralabhyamānam ātmānaṃ bahu manyamāno' dhunā kiṃ vakṣyasi | (kiṃ kaṇṭhe śithilīkṛta [ve.saṃ. 2.9] ity ādi paṭhitvā diśo' valokya) aho etad artham evāsyāḥ prātar eva vivikta-sthānābhilāṣaḥ sakhī-jana-saṅkathāsu ca pakṣa-pātaḥ | duryodhanas tu mohād avijñāta-bandhakī-hṛdaya-sāraḥ kvāpi paribhrāntaḥ | ity atra devī-svapnasya aniścayād duryodhanasya viparīta-jñānaṃ bhrāntiḥ |

atha dūtyam- dūtyaṃ tu sahakāritvaṃ durghaṭe kārya-vastuni ||SRs_3.214|| 91a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre [tṛtīyāṅke] vidūṣakaḥ-alaṃ bhavado dhīradaṃ ujjhia paridebideṇa | diṭṭhā kkhu mae tattahodīe mālabiāe piasahī baulābaliā | suṇābidāa maha jaṃ bhavadā saṃdiṭṭhaṃ | [alaṃ bhavato dhīratāṃ ujjhitvā paridevitena | dṛṣṭā khalu mayā tatra-bhavatyā mālavikāyāḥ priya-sakhī bakulāvalikā | śrāvitā ca mayā yad bhavatā sandiṣṭam] [3.1 padyād anantaram] rājā-tataḥ kim uktavatī |

vidūṣakaḥ-vijñāpaya bhaṭṭārakamà tathāpi ghaṭayiṣyāmi iti | atra ca bakulāvalikayā mālavikāgnimitrayor ghaṭane sahakāritvam aṅgīkṛtam iti dūtyam |

atha hetv-avadhāraṇam- niścayo hetunārthasya mataṃ hetv-avadhāraṇam ||SRs_3.215|| 91b

yathā śākuntale, rājā-

strīṇām aśikṣita-paṭutvam amānuṣīṣu sandṛśyate kim uta yāḥ pratibodhavatyaḥ | prāg antarikṣa-gamanāt svam apatya-jātam anyair dvijaiḥ para-bhṛtāḥ khalu poṣayanti ||SRs_3.216|| [a.śa. 5.22]

atra para-bhṛtānidarśanopabṛṃhitena strītva-hetunā mṛṣā-bhāṣaṇa-lakṣaṇasyārthasya niścayo hetv-avadhāraṇam |

atha svapnaḥ- svapno nidrāntare mantra-bheda-kṛd vacanaṃ matam ||SRs_3.217|| 92a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre [4.15 padyād anantaram] vidūṣakaḥ (utsvapnāyate)-bhodi mālabie ! [bhavati mālike !]

nipuṇikā-sudaṃ bhaṭṭiṇīe | kassa eso attaṇioa-saṃpādaṇ vissasaṇijjo hadāso | sabba-kālaṃ ido ebba sotthibāaṇa-modaehiṃ kucchiṃ pūria saṃpadaṃ mālabiaṃ ussibiṇābedi | [śrutaṃ bhaṭṭanyā | kasyaiva ātma-niyoga-sampādane viśvasanīyo hatāśaḥ | sarva-kālam ita eva svasti-vācana-modakaiḥ kukṣiṃ pūrayitvā sāmprataṃ mālavikām utsvapnāyate |]

vidūṣakaḥ-irāvadiṃ adikkamaṃtī hohi | [irāvatīm atikrāmantī bhava |]

ity atra vidūṣakasyotsvapnāyitaṃ svapnaḥ |

atha lekhaḥ- vivakṣitārtha-kalitā patrikā lekha īritaḥ ||SRs_3.218|| 92b

yathā vikramorvaśīye [2.11 padyād anantaram] rājā (vibhāvya)-sakhe ! bhūrja-patra-gato' yam akṣara-vinyāsaḥ | ity ārabhya,

rājā-vayasya aṅguli-svedena dūṣyerann akṣarāṇi | dhāryatām ayaṃ priyāyāḥ sva-hasta-lekhaḥ | ity atra urvaśī-prahita-patrikārtho lekhaḥ |

atha madaḥ- madas tu madyajaḥ ||SRs_3.219|| 93a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre [3.12 padyād anantaram] (tataḥ praviśati yukta-madā irāvatī ceṭī ca) ity atrerāvatī-madaḥ |

atha citram- citraṃ cākārsya vilekhanam ||SRs_3.220|| 93b

yathā śākuntale [6.13, padyād anantaram] rājā : akāraṇa-parityāgānuśaya-tapta-hṛdayas tāvad anukampyatām ayaṃ janaḥ punar darśanena | ity ārabhya, rājā-

ity antena citraṃ sphuṭam iti kalyāṇam |

atha ṣaṭ-triṃśad bhūṣaṇāni-

tatra bhūṣaṇam- guṇālaṅkāra-bahulaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ matam ||SRs_3.231|| 102

yathā rāmānande-

atra śleṣa-prasāda-samādhi-samatādīnāṃ guṇānāṃ upamā-rūpakotprekṣa-hetūnām alaṅkārāṇāṃ ca sambhavād idaṃ bhūṣaṇam |

atha akṣara-saṅghātaḥ-

yathā śākuntale [7.20 padyād anantaram] rājā (svagatam) : iyaṃ khalu kathā mām eva lakṣyīkaroti | yadi tāvad asya śiśor mātaraṃ nāmataḥ pṛcchāmi | athavā anyāyyaḥ para-dāra-vyavahāraḥ | ity upakramya,

(praviśya mṛn-mayūra-hastā) tāpasī-sabba-damaṇa ! sauṃdalābaṇṇaṃ pekkha [sarva-damana ! śakunta-lāvaṇyaṃ prekṣasva |]

bālaḥ (sadṛṣṭi-kṣepam)-kahiṃ vā me ajjū | [kutra vā mama mātā |]

ubhe-ṇāma-sārisseṇa baṃcido māubacchalo | [nāma-sādṛśyena vañcito mātṛ-vatsalaḥ |]

dvitīyā-baccha, imassa mittiā-morassa raṃmattaṇaṃ dekkha tti bhaṇido' si | [vatsa, asya mṛttikā-mayūrasya ramyatvaṃ paśyeti bhaṇito' si |]

rājā (ātma-gatam)-kiṃ vā śakuntalety asya mātur ākhyā | ity antam | atra śakunta-lāvaṇyam ity atra śakuntalā-nāmākṣarāṇāṃ pratibhānād ayam akṣara-saṅghātaḥ |

atha hetuḥ- sa hetur iti nirdiṣṭo yat sādhyārtha-prasādhakaḥ ||SRs_3.234|| 103

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (tathā kṛtvā śrutvā ca)-

atra śārikālāpa-sādhanāya yatna-spaṣṭākṣaratvādi-hetūnāṃ kathanād ayaṃ hetuḥ |

atha prāptiḥ-

yathā vikramorvaśīye, rājā (carcarikayāpasṛtya añjaliṃ baddhvā) :

atra haṃse priyā-gamana-mātra-vibhāvya-priyā-haraṇābhiyogaḥ prāptiḥ |

atha udāharaṇam-

yathā śākuntale, rājā (svagatam)-katham ātmāpahāraṃ karomi ? bhavatu, evaṃ tāvad enāṃ vakṣye | (prakāśam) bhavati yaḥ pauraveṇa rājñā dharmādhikāre niyuktaḥ so' ham avighna-kriyopalambhāya dharmāraṇyam idam āyātaḥ | ity ārabhya,

śakuntalā-tumhe avedha | kiṃ bi hiae karia matedha | ṇa bo baaṇaṃ suṇissaṃ | [yuvām apetam | kim api hṛdaye kṛtvā mantrayethe | na yuvayor vacanaṃ śroṣyāmi |] ity antam [1.21 padyād anantaram] | atra sābhiprāya-gūḍhārthatayā tad idam udāharaṇam |

atha śobhā-

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, sāgarikā (rājānaṃ dṛṣṭvā saharṣaṃ sa-sādhvasaṃ sa-kampaṃ ca svagatam)-eṇaṃ pekkhia adisaddhaseṇa ṇa sakkaṇomi padādo padaṃ bi gantuṃ | tā kiṃ vā ettha karissaṃ ? [enaṃ prekṣya atisādhvasena na śaknomi padāt padam api gantum | tat kiṃ vā atra kariṣyāmi ?]

vidūṣakaḥ (sāgarikāṃ dṛṣṭvā)-aho accariaṃ | īrisaṃ kaṇṇāraaṇaṃ māṇusaloe ṇa dīsadi | bho baassa taha takkemi paāvaiṇobi edaṃ ṇimmābia puṇo puṇo bihmao saṃbutto tti | [aho āścaryam | īdṛśaṃ kanyā-ratnaṃ mānusa-loke na dṛśyate | bho vayasya tasmāt tarkayāmi prajāpater api idaṃ nirmāya punaḥ punar vismayaḥ saṃvṛtta iti |]

rājā-sakhe mamāpy etad eva manasi vartate [2.15 padyāt pūrvam] ity ādinā sāgarikā-vatsarājayor anyonya-nirvarṇanena rūpātiśaya-prakaṭanaṃ śobhā |

atha saṃśayaḥ- aniścayāntaṃ yad vākyaṃ saṃśayaḥ sa nigadyate ||SRs_3.240|| 105

yathā mālatī-mādhave, makarandaḥ-

ity atra mālatī kāmandhakyāḥ gṛhaṃ gatā vā jīvati vā na veti saṃśayena vākya-samāpter ayaṃ saṃśayaḥ |

atha dṛṣṭāntaḥ- sva-pakṣe darśanaṃ hetor dṛṣṭāntaḥ sādhya-siddhaye ||SRs_3.242|| 106a

yathā śākuntale, rājā-

śama-pradhāneṣu tapodhaneṣu gūḍhaṃ hi dāhātmakam asti tejaḥ | sparśānukūlā iva sūrya-kāntās tad anya-tejo' bhibhavād vamanti ||SRs_3.243|| [a.śa. 2.7]

ity atra tapodhaneṣu gūḍha-dāhātmaka-tejaḥ-sadbhāve sādhye tat-sādhakasya anya-tejas tiraskāra-janita-tejaḥ-samudgāra-rūpasya hetoḥ sūrya-kānteṣu darśitatvād dṛṣṭāntaḥ |

atha abhiprāyaḥ-

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā-

kiṃ padmasya ruciṃ na hanti nayanānandaṃ vidhatte na kiṃ vṛddhiṃ vā jhaṣaketanasya kurute nāloka-mātreṇa kim | vaktrendau tava saty ayaṃ yad aparaḥ śītāṃśur ujjṛmbhate darpaḥ syād amṛtena ced iha tad apy asty eva bimbādhare ||SRs_3.245|| [ra. 3.13]

ity atra candra-sāmyena mukhe amṛta-kalpanād ayam abhiprāyaḥ | athavā tatraivātihṛdya-bimbādhare rājño mamatvam abhiprāyaḥ |

atha nidarśanaṃ-

yathā śākuntale, rājā-upapadyate-

mānuṣīṣu kathaṃ vā syād asya rūpasya sambhavaḥ | na prabhā-tarala-jyotir udeti vasudhā-talāt ||SRs_3.247|| [a.śa. 1.22]

atra prati-vastu-nyāyena sadṛśa-vastu-kīrtanaṃ nidarśanam |

atha siddhiḥ- atarkitopapannaḥ syāt siddhir iṣṭārtha-saṅgamaḥ ||SRs_3.248|| 108

yathā mālavikāgnimitre, vidūṣakaḥ (dṛṣṭvā)-hī hī baassa edaṃ khu sīhupāṇu-bejjidassa macchaāḍiā ubaṇadā | [āścaryaṃ āścaryaṃ vayasya etat khalu sīdhupānodvejitasya matsyaṇḍikā upanatā |]

rājā-aye kim etat ?

vidūṣakaḥ-esā ṇādiparikkhidabesā ūsuabaaṇā eāiṇī mālabiā adūre baṭṭadi | [eṣā nādipariṣkṛta-veṣā utsuka-vadanā ekākinī mālavikā adūre vartate |]

rājā (saharṣaṃ)-kathaṃ mālavikā |

vidūṣakaḥ-aha iṃ | [atha kim |]

rājā-śakyam idānīṃ jīvitam avalambitam [3.5 padyād anantaram] ity atra irāvatī-saṅketaṃ gacchato rājñaḥ mālavikā-darśana-siddhir acintitā siddhiḥ |

atha prasiddhiḥ- prasiddhir loka-vikhyātair vākyair artha-prasādhanam ||SRs_3.249|| 109a

yathā śākuntale, rājā-

atra śavalādy-anuvedhe' pi ramaṇīyatayā prasiddhānāṃ sarasijādīnāṃ kathanena śakuntalā-manojñatā-sādhanaṃ prasiddhiḥ |

atha dāksiṇyam- cittānuvartanaṃ yatra tad dākṣiṇyam itīritam ||SRs_3.251|| 109b

yathā śākuntale, senāpatiḥ-jayatu svāmī | rājā-bhadra senāpate mandotsāhaḥ kṛto' smi mṛgayāpavādinā māḍhavyena |

senāpatiḥ (vidūṣakaṃ prati, janāntikam)-sakhe sthira-pratibandho bhava | ahaṃ tāvat svāminaś citta-vṛttim anuvartiṣye | (prakāśam) pralapatv eṣa vaidheyaḥ | nanu prabhur eva nidarśanam |

medaś cheda-kṛśodaraṃ laghu bhavaty utthāna-yogyaṃ vapuḥ sattvānām api lakṣyate vikṛtimac cittaṃ bhaya-krodhayoḥ | utkarṣaḥ sa ca dhanvināṃ yad iṣavaḥ sidhyanti lakṣye cale mithyaiva vyasanaṃ vadanti mṛgayāmīdṛg vinodaḥ kutaḥ ||SRs_3.252|| [a.śa. 2.5]

ity atra senāpateḥ rāja-cittānuvartanaṃ dākṣiṇyam |

atha arthāpattiḥ- uktārthānupapattyā'nyo yasminn arthaḥ prakalpyate | vākya-mādhurya-saṃyuktā sārthāpattir udāhṛtā ||SRs_3.253|| 110

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, vidūṣakaḥ-bhoḥ esā kkhu tue apubbā sirī samāsādidā | [bho eṣā khalu tvayā apūrvā śrīḥ samāsāditā |]

rājā-vayasya, satyam |

śrīr eṣā pāṇir apy asyāḥ pārijātasya pallavaḥ | kuto' nyathā sravaty eṣa sveda-cchadmāmṛta-dravaḥ ||SRs_3.254|| [ra. 2.17]

atra sveda-cchadmāmṛta-dravotpatter anyathānupapattyā pāṇeḥ pārijātatva-kalpanād iyam arthāpattiḥ |

atha viśeṣaṇam- siddhān bahūn pradhānārthān uktvā yatra prayujyate | viśeṣa-yuktaṃ vacanaṃ vijñeyaṃ tad viśeṣaṇam ||SRs_3.255|| 111

yathā mālatī-mādhave, mādhavaḥ (abhilikhya pradarśayati)

makarandaḥ (sa-kautukam)-katham acireṇaiva nirmāya likhitaḥ ślokaḥ | (vācayati)

jagati jayinas te te bhāvā navendu-kalādayaḥ prakṛti-madhurāḥ santy evānye mano madayanti ye | mama tu yad iyaṃ yātā loke vilocana-candrikā nayana-viṣayaṃ janmany ekaḥ sa eva mahotsavaḥ ||SRs_3.256|| [mā.mā. 1.39]

ity atra indukalādīn mano-mada-hetutayā prasiddhān uktvā tat-samāna-mādhuryāyām api mālatyāṃ viśeṣa-kathanād idaṃ viśeṣaṇam |

atha padoccayaḥ- bahūnāṃ tu prayuktānāṃ padānāṃ bahubhiḥ padaiḥ | uccayaḥ sadṛśārtho yaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ padoccayaḥ ||SRs_3.257|| 112

yathā karpūra-mañjaryām, rājā (vācayati)-

saha divasa-ṇisāhiṃ dīharā sāsa-daṃḍā saha maṇi-balaehiṃ bāha-dhārā galaṃti | tuha suhaa bioe tīa ubbeaṇīe sahaa taṇu-ladāe dubbalā jīvidāsā ||SRs_3.258|| [ka.ma. 2.9]

ity atra śvāsa-daṇḍādīnāṃ dīrgha-bhāvādi-kriyāsu divasa-niśādibhiḥ saha samāveśād ayaṃ padoccayaḥ |

atha tulyārthakaḥ- rūpakair upamābhir vā tulyārthābhiḥ prayojitaḥ | apratyakṣārtha-saṃsparśas tulya-tarka itīritaḥ ||SRs_3.259|| 113

yathā mālatī-mādhave, mādhavaḥ (saharṣam)-diṣṭyā lavaṅgikā-dvitīyā mālaty api (parāgatā)- āścaryam utpala-dṛśo vadanāmalendu- sāṃnidhyato mama muhur jadimānam etya | jātyena candramaṇineva mahī-dharasya sandhāryate drava-mayo manasā vikāraḥ ||SRs_3.260|| [mā.mā. 3.5]

ity atra indu-candrakāntādy-upamayā paratyakṣasya sneha-rūpa-vikārasya kathanāt tulya-tarkaḥ ||

atha vicāraḥ- vicāras tv eka-sādhyasya bahu-sādhana-varṇanam ||SRs_3.261|| 114a

yathā mālatī-mādhave, makarandaḥ-vayasya mādhava sarvathā samāśvasihi-

yā kaumudī nayanayor bhavataḥ sujanmā tasyā bhavān api manoratha-labdha-bandhuḥ | tat saṅgamaṃ prati sakhe na hi saṃśayo' sti yasmin vidhiś ca madanaś ca kṛtābhiyogaḥ ||SRs_3.262|| [mā.mā. 1.37]

atra saṅgama-rūpa-sādhyārtha-siddhaye parasparānurāga-siddhi-madana-rūpāṇām upāyānāṃ sad-bhāva-kathanād vicāraḥ |

atha tad-viparyayaḥ- vicārasyānyathābhāvo vijñeyas tad-viparyayaḥ ||SRs_3.263|| 114

yathā rāmānande-

atra bahūpāya-sāmarthyābhāva-kathanād vicāra-viparyayaḥ spaṣṭa eva |

atha guṇātipātaḥ- guṇātipāto vyatyasta-guṇākhyānam udāhṛtam ||SRs_3.265|| 115a

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre, (tataḥ praviśato bhīmārjunau) bhīmaḥ-bho bho alam alam āśaṅkayā | kartā dyūta-cchalānāṃ jatu-maya-śaraṇoddīpanaḥ so' timānī kṛṣṇākeśottarīya-vyapanayana-marut pāṇḍavā yasya dāsāḥ | rājā duḥśāsanāder gurur anuja-śatasyāṅga-rājasya mitraṃ kvāste duryodhano' sau kathayata na ruṣā draṣṭum abhyāgatau svaḥ ||SRs_3.266|| [ve.saṃ. 5.26]

atra adhikṣepa-vākyatvād vyatyasta-guṇākhyānaṃ spaṣṭam eva |

atha atiśayaḥ-

yathā vikramorvaśīye, rājā (sa-harṣam ākarṇya)-anena priyopalabdhi-śaṃsinā mandra-kaṇṭha-garjitena samāśvāsito' smi | sādharmyāc ca bhūyasī me tvayi prītiḥ |

mām āhuḥ pṛthivī-bhṛtām adhipatiṃ nāgādhirājo bhavān avyucchinna-pṛthu-pravṛtti bhavato dānaṃ mamāpy arthiṣu | strī-ratneṣu mamorvaśī priyatamā yūthe taveyaṃ vaśā sarvaṃ mām anu te priyā-virahajāṃ tvaṃ tu vyathāṃ mānubhūḥ ||SRs_3.268|| [vi.u. 4.47]

ity atra samāna-dharmaṇi gajādhirāje purūravasā priyā-virahābhāva-kathanād atiśayaḥ |

atha niruktiḥ[*20]- niruktir niravadyoktir nāmāny artha-prasiddhaye ||SRs_3.269|| 116 [*20] niruktam in the printed edition.

yathā śākuntale, priyaṃvadā-halā sauṃdale ! ettha ebba dāva muhuttaaṃ ciṭṭha | jāba tue ubagadāe ladā-saṇāho bia aaṃ kesara-rukkhao paḍibhādi | [halā śakuntale, atraiva tāvan muhūrtaṃ tiṣṭha | yāvat tvayopagatayā latā-sanātha ivāyaṃ kesara-vṛkṣakaḥ pratibhāti |]

śakuntalā-ado khu piaṃbadāsi tumaṃ | [ataḥ khalu priyaṃvadāsi tvam |] [1.18 padyāt pūrvam] | atra priyaṃvadāyāḥ priya-bhāṣaṇād idaṃ nāma-dheyam ity uktir niruktiḥ |

atha guṇa-kīrtanam- loke guṇātirikānāṃ bahūnāṃ yatra nāmabhiḥ | eko' pi śabdyate tat tu vijñeyaṃ guṇa-kīrtanam ||SRs_3.270|| 117

yathā uttara-rāma-carite, vāsantī-

tvaṃ jīvitaṃ tvam asi me hṛdayaṃ dvitīyaṃ tvaṃ kaumudī nayanayor amṛtaṃ tvam aṅge | ity ādibhiḥ priya-śatair anurudhya mugdhāṃ tām eva śāntam athavā kim ihottareṇa ||SRs_3.271|| [u.rā.ca. 3.26]

ity atra amṛta-kaumudī-prabhṛtināmabhiḥ sītā-śaṃsanaṃ guṇa-kīrtanam |

atha garhaṇam- yatra saṅkīrtayan doṣān guṇam arthena darśayet | guṇān vā kīrtayan doṣān darśayed garhaṇaṃ tu tat ||SRs_3.272|| 118

yathā mālatī-mādhave, lavaṅgikā-bhaabadi kisaṇa-cauddasī-raaṇi-mahā-masāṇa-saṃcāra-ṇibbaḍia-bisama-bbabasāo ṇiṭṭhābida-caṇḍa-pāsaṇḍ-uddaṇḍa-bhua-daṇḍa-sāhaso sāhasio kkhu eso | ado kkhu me pia-sahī ukkaṃpidā | [bhagavati kṛṣṇa-caturdaśī-rajani-mahā-śmaśāna-sañcāra-pṛthag-bhūta-viṣama-vyavasāyo niṣṭhāpita-caṇḍa-pāṣaṇḍoddaṇḍa-bhuja-daṇḍa-sāhasaḥ sāhasikaḥ khalu eṣaḥ | ataḥ khalu me priya-sakhī utkampitā |]

makarandaḥ (svagatam)-sādhu lavaṅgike sādhu | sthāne khalv anurāgopakārayor garīyasor upanyāsaḥ | [6.15 padyād anantaram]

ity atra mahā-māṃsa-vikraya-sāhasasya doṣa-rūpeṇa kathene' pi mādhavānurāgotpādana-guṇatayā paryavasitam idaṃ pramukha-garhaṇatvād garhaṇam |

guṇa-kīrtane doṣa-paryavasānam, yathā mālatī-mādhave, madayantikā (tathā kṛtvā)-dummaṇāadi vā iaṃ vāmasīlā | [durmanāyate vā iyaṃ vāma-śīlā |]

lavaṅgikā-kahaṃ ṇāma ṇava-vahū-vissaṃbhaṇobāajāṇaaṃ laḍahaṃ biaḍḍha-mahura-bhāsaṇaṃ arosaṇaṃ akādaraṃ de bhādaraṃ bhattāraṃ samāsādia dummaṇāissadi me piasahī | [kathaṃ nāma nava-vadhū-visrambhanopāya-jñaṃ laṭahaṃ vidagdha-madhura-bhāṣaṇam aroṣaṇam akātaraṃ te bhrātaraṃ bhartāraṃ samāsādya durmaṇāyiṣyate me priya-sakhī |]

madayantikā-pekkha buddha-rakkhide ! bippadībaṃ ubālabhīāmo | [paśya buddha-rakṣite ! vipratīpam upālabhyāmahe |] [saptamāṅke upakrame]

ity atra mukhato guṇa-kīrtanam apy antato doṣāyeti garhaṇam idam |

atha anunayaḥ- abhyarthanā-paraṃ vākyaṃ vijñeyo' nunayo budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.273|| 119a

yathā veṇi-saṃhāre, dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ-sañjaya ! mad-vacanād brūhi bhāradvājam aśvatthāmānam-

smarati na bhavān pītaṃ stanyaṃ vibhajya sahāmunā mama ca mṛditaṃ kṣaumaṃ bālye tvad-aṅga-vivartanaiḥ | anuja-nidhana-sphītāc chokād atipraṇayāc ca yad vacana-vikṛtiṣv asya krodho mudhā kriyate tvayā ||SRs_3.274|| [ve.saṃ. 5.47]

ity atra aśvatthāma-prārthanam anunayaḥ |

atha bhraṃśaḥ- patanaṃ prakṛtād arthād anyasmin bhraṃśa īritaḥ ||SRs_3.275|| 119b

yathā prasanna-rāghave, rāvaṇaḥ (saṃvṛtta-nija-rūpaḥ puruṣa-rūpeṇa praviṣṭaḥ |)-kathaya kva tāvat karṇānta-niveśanīya-guṇaṃ kanyā-ratnaṃ kārmukaṃ ca |

mañjarīkaḥ-idaṃ tāvat kārmukam | kanyā tu caramaṃ locana-patham avatariṣyati |

rāvaṇaḥ (sa-saṃrambham)-dhiṅ mūrkha ! kathaṃ re rāśi-nakṣatra-pāṭhakānāṃ goṣṭhīṃ na dṛṣṭavān asi | te' pi kanyām eva prathamaṃ prakaṭayanti | caramaṃ dhanuḥ |

ity atra rāvaṇena [puruṣa-rūpeṇa praviṣṭena] dhanuḥ-kanyayoḥ prakṛtam arthaṃ parityajya rāśi-lakṣaṇasyārthasya prasañjanād ayaṃ bhraṃśaḥ |

atha leśaḥ- leśaḥ syād iṅgita-jñāna-kṛd viśeṣaṇavad vacaḥ ||SRs_3.276|| 120a

yathā mālatī-mādhave, kāmandakī-

asau vidyāśābhiḥ śiśur api vinirgatya bhavanād ihāyātaḥ sampraty avikala-śarac-candra-vadanaḥ | yadāloka-sthāne bhavati puram unmāda-taralaiḥ kaṭākṣair nārīṇāṃ kuvalayita-vātāyanam iva ||SRs_3.277|| [mā.mā. 2.11]

ity atra kāmandakyā mālaty-anurāga-jñāna-nivedanasya unmāda-taralair iti viśeṣaṇasya kathanād ayaṃ leśaḥ |

atra kṣobhaḥ- kṣobhas tv anya-gate hetāv anyasmin kārya-kalpanaṃ ||SRs_3.278|| 120

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (upasṛtya udbandhanam apanīya)-devi ! kim idaṃ akāryaṃ kriyate ? mama kaṇṭha-gatāḥ prāṇāḥ pāśe kaṇṭha-gate tava | anarthārtha-prayatno' yaṃ tyajyatāṃ sāhasaṃ priye ||SRs_3.279|| [ra. 3.16]

atra pāśe vāsavadattā-kaṇṭha-gate tat-kārya-bhūtasya prāṇānāṃ kaṇṭha-gatatvasya vatsa-rājena svasmin kalpanāt kṣobhaḥ |

atha manorathaḥ- manorathas tu vyājena vivakṣita-nivedanam ||SRs_3.280|| 121a

yathā śākuntale, śakuntalā (padāntaraṃ gatvā parivṛtya prakāśam)-ladā-ballaa saṃdāba-hāraa āmaṃtemi tumaṃ bhūobi pairbhoassa | [latā-valaya santāpa-hāraka āmantraye tvāṃ bhūyo' pi paribhogāya |] [3.21 padyād anantaram]

atra latā-maṇḍapa-vyājena duṣyantāmantraṇaṃ manorathaḥ |

atha anukta-siddhiḥ-

anukta-siddhir eṣā syād ity āha bharato muniḥ[*21] ||SRs_3.281||

[*21] Nāṭ 16.169 = prastāvenaiva śeṣo' rthaḥ kṛtsno yan na pratīyate | vacanena vinānukta-siddhiḥ sā parikīrtitā ||

atha sārūpyaṃ-

yathā veṇi-saṃhāre, (praviśya gadā-pāṇiḥ) bhīmaḥ--tiṣṭha tiṣṭha bhīru ! kvādhunā gamyate ? (iti keśeṣu grahītum icchati)

yudhiṣṭhiraḥ (balād bhīmam āliṅgya)-durātman ! bhīmārjuna-śatro duryodhana-hataka ! āśaiśavād anudinaṃ janitāparādhaḥ kṣībo balena bhujayor hata-rāja-putra | āsādya me' ntaram idaṃ bhuja-pañjarasaya jīvan prayāsi na padāt padam adya pāpa ||SRs_3.283|| [ve.saṃ. 6.38]

bhīmaḥ-aye katham āryaḥ suyodhana-śaṅkayā nirdayaṃ mām āliṅgati ?

ity atra cārvāka-śrāvita-duryodhana-vijaya-saṅkathā-saṅkṣepeṇa yudhiṣṭhirādīnāṃ bhīme suyodhana-buddhi-kathanād idaṃ sārūpyam |

atha mālā-

yathā dhanañjaya-vijaye-

go-rakṣaṇaṃ sama-daśātrava-māna-bhaṅgaḥ prītir virāṭa-nṛpater upakāriṇaś ca | paryāptam ekam api me samartosavāya sarvaṃ punar militam atra mamaiva bhāgyaiḥ ||SRs_3.285|| [dha.vi. 16]

atha madhura-bhāṣaṇam-

yathā anargha-rāghave, daśarathaḥ (sapraśrayam)-bhagavan viśvāmitra ! kaccit kāntāra-bhājāṃ bhavati paribhavaḥ ko' pi śauvāpado vā pratyūhena kratūnāṃ na khalu makha-bhujo bhuñjate vā havīṃṣi | kartuṃ vā kaccid antar vasati vasumatī-dakṣiṇaḥ sapta-tantur yat samprāpto' si kiṃ vā raghu-kula-tapasām īdṛśo' yaṃ vivartaḥ ||SRs_3.287|| [a.rā. 1.25]

viśvāmitraḥ (vihasya)- janayati tvayi vīra diśāṃ patīn api gṛhāṅgaṇa-mātra-kuṭumbinaḥ | ripur iti śrutir eva na vāstavī pratibhayonnatir astu kutas tu naḥ ||SRs_3.288|| [a.rā. 1.26]

ity ādāv anyonyaṃ pūjā-vacanaṃ madhura-bhāṣaṇam |

atha pṛcchā- praśnenaivottaraṃ yatra sā pṛcchā parikīrtitā ||SRs_3.289|| 125

yathā- sarva-kṣiti-bhṛtāṃ nātha dṛṣṭā sarvāṅga-sundarī | rāmā ramye vanānte' smin mayā virahitā tvayā ||SRs_3.290|| [vi.u. 4.51]

ity atra parvatānāṃ nātha mayā virahitā priyā tvayā dṛṣṭeti praśne rājñāṃ nātha tvayā virahitā mayā dṛṣṭety uttarasya pratīyamānatvād iyaṃ pṛcchā |

atha upadiṣṭam- pratigṛhya tu śāstrārthaṃ yad vākyam abhidhīyate | vidvan-manoharaṃ svantam upadiṣṭaṃ tad ucyate ||SRs_3.291|| 126

yathā śākuntale, śakuntalā (bhayaṃ nāṭayantī)-paurava rakkha abiṇaaṃ | maaṇa-saṃtattābi ṇa hu attaṇo pahabāmi | [paurava rakṣa avinayam | madana-santaptāpi na khalv ātmanaḥ prabhavāmi |]

rājā-bhīru alaṃ guru-janād bhayena | na te vidita-dharmā hi bhagavān doṣam atra grahīṣyati kulapatiḥ | api ca- gāndharveṇa vivāhena bahvyo rājarṣi-kanyakāḥ | śrūyante pariṇītās tāḥ pitṛbhiś cānumoditāḥ ||SRs_3.292|| [a.śa. 3.20]

ity atra śāstrānurodhenaiva pravṛttatvād idam upadiṣṭam |

atha dṛṣṭam- yathādeśaṃ yathā-kālaṃ yathā-rūpaṃ ca varṇyate | yat pratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ vā tad dṛṣṭam dṛṣṭavan matam ||SRs_3.293|| 127

yathā mālavikāgnimitre, rājā-aho sarvāsv avasthāsu cārutā śobhāntaraṃ puṣyati | tathā hi-

vāmaṃ sandhi-stimita-valayaṃ nyasya hastaṃ nitambe kṛtvā śyāmā-viṭapa-sadṛśaṃ srasta-muktaṃ dvitīyam | pādāṅguṣṭhālulita-kusume kuṭṭime pātitākṣaṃ nṛttād asyāḥ sthitam atitarāṃ kāntam ṛjvāyatārdham ||SRs_3.294|| [mā.a.mi. 2.6]

ity atra itara-samakṣaṃ sthitāyāḥ saṃsthāna-jāti-varṇanād idaṃ pratyakṣa-dṛṣṭam |

apratyakṣa-dṛṣṭaṃ, yathā padmāvatyāṃ-

ity atra apratyakṣasyaiva gopāla-sundarasya saṃsthāna-viśeṣa-jāti-varṇanād api dṛṣṭavad ābhāsanād idam apratyakṣa-dṛṣṭam |

śrī-siṃha-bhūpena kavīśvarāṇāṃ viśrāṇitāneka-vibhūṣaṇena | ṣaṭ-triṃśad uktāni hi bhūṣaṇāni sa-lakṣma-lakṣyāṇi muner matena ||SRs_3.296|| 128

sākṣad evopadeśena prāyo dharma-samanvayāt | aṅgāṅgi-bhāva-sampanna-samasta-rasa-saṃśrayāt ||SRs_3.297|| 129 prakṛty-avasthā-sandhyādi-sampatty-upanibandhanāt | āhuḥ prakaraṇādīnāṃ nāṭakaṃ prakṛtiṃ budhāḥ ||SRs_3.298|| 130 atideśa-bala-prāpata-nāṭakāṅgopajīvanāt | anyāni rūpakāṇi syur vikārā nāṭakaṃ prati ||SRs_3.299|| 131 ato hi lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ nāṭakasyābhidhīyate | divyena vā mānuṣeṇa dhīrodāttena saṃyutam ||SRs_3.300|| 132 śṛṅgāra-vīrānyatara-pradhāna-rasa-saṃśrayam | khyāteti vṛtta-sambaddhaṃ sandhi-pañcaka-saṃyutam ||SRs_3.301|| 133 prakṛty-avasthā-sandhy-aṅga-sandhy-antara-vibhūṣaṇaiḥ | patākā-sthānakair vṛtti-tad-aṅgaiś ca pravṛttibhiḥ ||SRs_3.302|| 134 viṣkambhakādibhir yuktaṃ nāṭakaṃ tat trivargadam | tad etan nāṭakārambha-prakāro vakṣyate mayā ||SRs_3.303|| 135 vidher yathaiva saṅkalpo mukhatāṃ pratipadyate | pradhānasya prabandhasya tathā prastāvanā smṛtā ||SRs_3.304|| 136 arthasya pratipādyasya tīrthaṃ prastāvanocyate | prastāvanāyās tu mukhe nāndī kāryā śubhāvahā ||SRs_3.305|| 137 āśīrnamaskriyā-vastunirdeśānyatamā smṛtā | candranāmāṅkitā prāyo maṅgalārtha-padojjvalā ||SRs_3.306|| 138 aṣṭābhir daśabhiś ceṣṭā seyaṃ dvādaśabhiḥ padaiḥ | samair vā viṣamair vāpi prayojyety apare jaguḥ ||SRs_3.307|| 139

tatrāśīr-anvitā nāndī yathābhirāma-rāghave-

namaskriyāvatī nāndī, yathā uttara-rāma-carite-

idaṃ kavibhyaḥ pūrvebhyah namo-vākaṃ praśāsmahe | vandemahi ca tāṃ vāṇīm amṛtām ātmanaḥ kalām ||SRs_3.309|| [u.rā.ca. 1.1]

vastu-nirdeśavatī nāndī, yathā prabodha-candrodaye-

antar-nāḍī-niyamita-marul-laṅghita-brahma-randhraṃ svānte śānti-praṇayini samunmīlad-ānanda-sāndram | pratyag-jyotir jayati yaminaḥ spaṣṭa-lālāṭa-netra- vyāja-vyaktīkṛtam iva jagad-vyāpi candrārdha-mauleḥ ||SRs_3.310|| [pra.ca. 1.2]

aṣṭā-padānvitā, yathā mahāvīra-carite-

atha svasthāya devāya nityāya hata-pāpmane | tyakta-krama-vibhāgāya caitanya-jyotiṣe namaḥ ||SRs_3.311|| [ma.vī.ca. 1.1]

daśa-padānvitā yathā abhirāma-rāghave kriyāsuḥ kalyāṇam ity ādi | dvādaśa-padānvitā, yathā anargha-rāghave-

niṣpratyūham upāsmahe bhagavataḥ kaumodakī-lakṣmaṇaḥ koka-prīti-cakora-pāraṇa-paṭū jyotiṣmatī locane | yābhyām ardha-vibodha-mugdha-madhura-śrīr ardha-nidrāyito nābhī-palvala-puṇḍarīka-mukulaḥ kamboḥ sapatnī-kṛtaḥ ||SRs_3.312|| [a.rā. 1.1]

atraiva maṅgalārtha-pada-prāyatvaṃ candranāmāṅkitatvaṃ ca draṣṭavyam |

nāndy-ante tu praviṣṭena sūtradhāreṇa dhīmatā | prasādhanāya raṅgasya vṛttir yojyā hi bhāratī ||SRs_3.313|| 140 aṅgāny asyāś ca catvāri bharatenāvabhāṣire | prarocanāmukhe caiva vīthī-prahasane iti ||SRs_3.314|| 141 vīthī prahasanaṃ sva-sva-prasaṅge vakṣyate sphuṭam | prarocanā tu sā proktā prakṛtārtha-praśaṃsayā ||SRs_3.315|| 142 sadasya-citta-vṛttīnāṃ saṃmukhīkaraṇaṃ ca yat |

tatra vasanta-praśaṃsayā prarocanā, yathā padmāvatyāṃ-

śarat-praśaṃse, yathā veṇī-saṃhāre-

sat-pakṣāṃ madhura-giraḥ prasādhitāśā madoddhatārambhāḥ | nipatanti dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kāla-vaśān medinī-pṛṣṭhe ||SRs_3.318|| [ve.saṃ. 1.6]

[atha deśaḥ]

eke tv abhedam icchanti dharma-mokṣopayoginoḥ ||SRs_3.323|| 148

[caturvidhāḥ kavayaḥ] kavayas tu prabandhāras te bhaveyuś caturvidhāḥ | udātta uddhataḥ prauḍho vinīta iti bhedataḥ ||SRs_3.324|| 149

tatra udāttaḥ- antar-gūḍhābhimānoktir udātta iti gīyate ||SRs_3.325|| 150a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre-

purāṇam ity eva na sādhu sarvaṃ na cāpi kāvyaṃ navam ity avadyam | santaḥ parīkṣyāntarad bhajante mūḍhaḥ para-pratyayaneya-buddhiḥ ||SRs_3.326|| [mā.a.mi. 1.2]

atra santaḥ parīkṣety anena sva-kṛteḥ parīkṣaṇa-kṣamatva-kalpito nija-garvaḥ kāli-dāsena vivakṣita iti tasyodāttatvam |

atha uddhataḥ- parāpavādāt svotkarṣa-vādī tūddhata ucyate ||SRs_3.327|| 150

yathā mālatī-mādhave- ye nāma kecid iha naḥ prathayanty avajñāṃ jānanti te kim api tān prati naiṣa yatnaḥ | utpatsyate' sti mama ko' pi samāna-dharmā kālo hy ayaṃ niravadhir vipulā ca pṛthvī ||SRs_3.328|| [mā.mā. 1.8]

atra jānanti te kim apīti parāpavādāt mama tu ko' pi samāna-dharmety ātmotkarṣa-kathanāc ca bhavabhūter uddhatatvam |

yathā prauḍhaḥ- yathocita-nijotkarṣa-vādī prauḍha itīritaḥ ||SRs_3.329|| 151a

yathā karuṇākandale-

atra rasa-prauḍhi-sandarbha-prasādayor nāṭaka-nirmāṇocitayor eva kathanāt nijotkarṣaṃ prakaṭayann ayaṃ kaviḥ prauḍha ity ucyate |

yuktyā nijotkarṣa-vādī prauḍha ity aparaiḥ smṛtaḥ ||SRs_3.331|| 151

yathā mamaiva-nedānīntana-dīpikā kim u tamaḥ-saṅghātam unmūlayed ity ādi [rasārṇava-sudhākare 1.55] |

atra jyotsnādi-dṛṣṭānta-mukhena mādhuryaujaḥ-prasādākhyānāṃ guṇānāṃ sva-sāhityaṃ rasaucityena [sattāṃ] pratipādayann ayaṃ kaviḥ prauḍha ity ucyate |

atha vinītaḥ- vinīto vinayotkarṣāt svāpakarṣa-prakāśakaḥ ||SRs_3.332|| 152a

yathā rāmānande-

atra vinayotkarṣād apakarṣam ātmany āropayann ayaṃ kavir vinīta ity ucyate |

atha sabhyāḥ-

atha naṭāḥ-

ālāpana-dhruvāgīta-gāyakā gāyakā matāḥ | nānā-prakārābhinaya-kartāro nartakāḥ smṛtāḥ ||SRs_3.338|| 157

tad evam- vistarād uta saṅkṣepāt prayuñjīta prarocanām ||SRs_3.339|| 158a

tatra saṅkṣiptā prarocanā, yathā ratnāvalyām-

śrīharṣo nipuṇaḥ kaviḥ pariṣad apy eṣā guṇa-grāhiṇī loke hāri ca vatsa-rāja-caritaṃ nāṭye ca dakṣā vayam | vastv-ekaikam apīha vāñchita-phala-prāpteḥ padaṃ kiṃ punar mad-bhāgyopacayād ayaṃ samuditaḥ sarvo guṇānāṃ gaṇaḥ ||SRs_3.340|| [ra. 1.6]

atra kathā-nāyaka-kavi-sabhya-naṭānāṃ catūrṇāṃ saṅkṣepeṇa varṇanād iyaṃ saṅkṣipta-prarocanā | vistarāt tu bāla-rāmāyaṇādiṣu draṣṭavyā |

sūtriṇo vākyam arthaṃ vā svetivṛtta-samaṃ yadā | svīkṛtya praviśet pātraṃ kathodghāto dvidhā mataḥ ||SRs_3.343|| 161

tatra vākyena kathodghāto, yathā ratnāvalyāṃ- dvīpād anyasmād api madhyād api jala-nidher diśo' py antāt | ānīya jhaṭiti ghaṭayati vidhir abhimatam abhimukhī-bhūtaḥ ||SRs_3.344|| [ra. 1.7]

iti sūtradhārasya priyā-samāśvāsana-vākyaṃ svasyānukūlatayā paṭhato yaugandharāyaṇasya praveśāt kathodghātaḥ |

arthena kathodghāto, yathā veṇī-saṃhāraḥ-

nirvāṇa-vaira-dahanāḥ praśamādarīṇāṃ nandantu pāṇḍu-tanayāḥ saha mādhavena | rakta-prasādhita-bhuvaḥ kṣata-vigrahāś ca svasthā bhavantu kuru-rāja-sutāḥ sa-bhṛtyāḥ ||SRs_3.345|| [ve.saṃ. 1.7]

atrottarārdhe sūtradhāreṇa dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ svarga-sthiti-nirupadrava-lakṣaṇayor arthayor vivakṣitayoḥ satoḥ bhīmena svasthā bhavantu mayi jīvati dhārtarāṣṭrā iti nirupadrava-lakṣaṇasyaivārtha-viśeṣasya grahaṇena praveśaḥ kṛta iti ayam arthena kathodghātaḥ |

atha pravartakaḥ- ākṣiptaṃ kāla-sāmyena pravṛttiḥ syāt pravartakam ||SRs_3.346|| 162a

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe- prakaṭita-rāmāmbhojaḥ kauśikavān sapadi lakṣmaṇānandī | śara-cāpa-namana-hetor ayam avatīrṇaḥ śarat-samayaḥ ||SRs_3.347|| [bā.rā. 1.16]

atra viśvāmitra-rāma-lakṣmaṇānāṃ śarat-samaya-varṇana-sāmyena praveśaḥ pravartakaḥ ||

atha prayogātiśayaḥ --

yathā mālavikāgnimitre- śirasā prathama-gṛhītām ājñām icchāmi pariṣadaḥ kartum | devyā iva dhāriṇyāḥ sevā-dakṣaḥ parijano' yam ||SRs_3.349|| [mā.a.mi. 1.3]

atrāyam ity upakṣepeṇākṣiptaḥ parijana-praveśaḥ prayogātiśayaḥ |

tathā ca śākuntale- tavāsmi gīta-rāgeṇa hāriṇā prasabhaṃ hṛtaḥ | eṣa rājeva duṣyantaḥ sāraṅgeṇātiraṃhasā ||SRs_3.350|| [a.śā. 1.5]

ity atra eṣa ity upakṣipto duṣyanta-praveśaḥ prayogātiśayaḥ |

tatrodghātyakam anyonyālāpa-mālā dvidhā hi tat | gūḍhāratha-pada-paryāya-kramāt praśnottara-kramāt ||SRs_3.360|| 173

tatra gūḍhārtha-pada-paryāya-kramād udghātyakaṃ, yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhita-nāmani ḍime-

atra raudra-rasa-svarūpa-vivecanāya rasāsvādāvasthā-lakṣaṇair gūḍhārtha-pada-paryāyair naṭa-sūtradhārayoḥ saṃlāpād idam ādimam udghātyakam |

praśnottara-kramād, yathā tatraiva ḍime-

atra gūḍhārtha-pada-paryāya-rahita-praśnottara-krameṇa naṭa-sūtradhārayoḥ saṃlāpāt prakṛta-kavi-varṇanopayuktam idam udghātyakam |

atha avalagitam- dvidhāvalagitaṃ proktam arthāvalaganātmakam | anya-prasaṅgād anyasya saṃsiddhiḥ prakṛtasya va ||SRs_3.363|| 174

anya-prasaṅgād anyasya siddhyā avalagitaṃ, yathā abhirāma-rāghave anapota-nāyakīye-

atra sūtradhāreṇa kavīnāṃ sārasvataṃ cakṣur iti kavi-sāmānya-varṇanena svābhilaṣita-kavi-viśeṣotkarṣa-sādhana-rūpāt prakṛtāerthāvalaganād avalagitam idam |

anya-prasaṅgena prakṛtasya siddhir, yathā anargha-rāghave-

sūtradhāraḥ-māriṣa, sthāne khalu bhavataḥ kutūhalam | īdṛśam evaitat |

tat tādṛg ujjvalakakutstha-kula-praśasti- saurabhya-nirbhara-gabhīra-manoharāṇi | vālmīki-vāg-amṛta-kūpa-nipāna-lakṣmīm etāni bibhrati murāri-kaver vacāṃsi ||SRs_3.365|| [a.rā. 1.12]

atrāprakṛta-vālmīki-varṇana-prasaṅgena prakṛta-māriṣa-kutūhalotkarṣa-saṃsādhana-rūpāt prakṛta-nāṭyāvalaganād idaṃ dvitīyam avalagitam |

atha prapañcaḥ- prapañcas tu mithaḥ stotram asad-bhūtaṃ ca hāsya-kṛt ||SRs_3.366|| 175a

yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhaṇe-

atra naṭa-sūtradhārayor anyathārthasyānyonya-stotrasya hāsyāyaiva pravṛttatvāt prapañcaḥ |

atha trigatam- śruti-sāmyād anekārtha-yojanaṃ trigataṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.368|| 175b

yathābhirāma-rāghave, pāripārśvikaḥ-

atra sūtradhāra-vāg-vilāse muraja-jalada-dhvani-vitarka-sambhāvanāt trigatam |

atha chalam- proktaṃ chalaṃ sasotprāsaiḥ priyābhāsair vilobhanam ||SRs_3.370|| 176a

yathā abhirāma-rāghave-

atra viparīta-lakṣaṇayā prahelikārtham ajānataḥ pāripārśvikasyopālambhanāt chalam |

atha vākkeliḥ- sākāṅkṣasyaiva vākyasya vākkeliḥ syāt samāptitaḥ ||SRs_3.372|| 176

yathā maheśvarānande-

atra vākye sākāṅkṣe viśeṣāṃśam anuktvā namaḥ śivāyeti samāpti-kathanād vāk-keliḥ |

atha adhibalam- spardhayānyonya-sāmarthya-vyaktis tv adhibalaṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.374|| 177a

yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhaṇe-

atra naṭa-sūtradhārayoḥ paraspara-spardhayā sva-sva-prayoga-sāmarthya-prakāśanād adhibalam |

atha gaṇḍam- gaṇḍaṃ prastuta-sambandhi bhinnārthaṃ sahasoditam ||SRs_3.376|| 177b

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre-

tatra sūtradhāreṇa nirupadrava-lakṣaṇe' rthe vivakṣite' pi svarga-sthiti-lakṣaṇārtha-sūcakasya rakta-prasādhitaa-bhuva ity ādi-śliṣṭa-vākyasya sahasā prastuta-sambandhitayā bhāṣitatvād gaṇḍam |

atha avasyanditam- pūrvoktasyānyathā vyākhyā yatrāvasyanditaṃ hi tat ||SRs_3.377|| 178a

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre, sūtradhāraḥ-

sat-pakṣā madhura-giraḥ prasādhitāśā madoddhatārambhāḥ | nipatanti dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kāla-vaśān medinī-pṛṣṭhe ||SRs_3.378|| [ve.saṃ. 1.6]

pāripārśvikaḥ (praviśya sambhrāntaḥ)-śāntaṃ pāpam | pratihatam amaṅgalam |

sūtradhāraḥ-mā bhaiṣīḥ | nanu śarat-samaya-varṇanāśaṃsayā haṃsān dhārtarāṣṭrā iti vyapadiśāmi |

atra pūrvoktasya suyodhanādi-nipātasya haṃsa-pātatvena vyākhyānād idam avasyanditam |

atha nālikā-

tatra antar-lāpā, yathā prasanna-rāghave-

pratyaṅkam aṅkurita-sarva-navāvatāran- navyollasat-kusuma-rāji-virāji-bandham | gharmetarāṃśum iva vakratayātiramyaṃ nāṭya-prabandham atimañjula-saṃvidhānam ||SRs_3.380|| [pra.rā. 1.7]

atra prasanna-rāghava-nāmety uttarasya saptākṣarāṣṭa-paṅkti-krameṇa likhite' sminn eva śloke mṛgyatvād antar-lāpo nāmeyam |

bahir-lāpā, yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe- kama-baḍḍhanta-vilāsaṃ rasāsale kaṃ karei kandappo | [krama-vardhamāna-vilāsaṃ rasātale kaṃ karoti kandarpaḥ |]

sūtradhāraḥ-aye praśnottaram | seyam asmat-prītir iti devādeśaḥ | tat svayam eva vācayāmi-

nirbhaya-gurur vyadhatta ca vālmīki-kathāṃ kim anusṛtya ||SRs_3.381|| [bā.rā. 1.5]

ity atra bāla-rāmāyaṇam ity uttarasya bahir eva mṛgyatvād bahir-lāpā nāma nālikeyam |

atha asat-pralāpaḥ- asambaddha-kathālāpo' sat-pralāpa itīritaḥ ||SRs_3.382|| 179b

atra naṭena svakīya-nāṭya-prayoga-marmajñatve hetutayā kathitānāṃ krīḍā-kapi-sad-bhāvādīnām asambaddhatvād ayam asat-pralāpaḥ |

atha vyāhāraḥ- anyārthaṃ vacanaṃ hāsya-karaṃ vyāhāra ucyate ||SRs_3.384|| 180a

yathā ānanda-kośa-nāmani prahasane-(praviśya) naṭī-ayya ko ṇioo ? [ārya, ko niyogaḥ ?]

sūtradhāraḥ-ārye gargarike nūnam ānanda-kośa-nābhilāṣiṇī pariṣad iyam |

naṭī-tā daṃsedu ayyo | tado kiṃ bilaṃbeṇa | [tad darśayatu āryaḥ | tataḥ kiṃ vilambena ?]

sūtradhāraḥ-ayi gāyike gargarike bhavatyā mukha-vyāpāreṇa bījotthāpanānusandhāyinā bhavitavyam |

naṭī (sa-harṣam)-kīriso so muha-bābāro | [kīdṛśaḥ sa mukhya-vyāpāraḥ ?]

sūtradhāraḥ-nanv amum eva śiśiram adhikṛtya dhruvā-gāna-rūpaḥ |

ity atra ānanda-kośa-bījotthāpana-mukha-vyāpārāṇāṃ rūpaka-bījotthāpana-dhruvā-gānārthānām api anyārtha-pratītyā hāsyakaratvād ayaṃ vyāhāraḥ |

atha mṛdavam- doṣā guṇā guṇā doṣā yatra syur mṛdavaṃ hi tat ||SRs_3.385|| 180b

yathā-

atra kāvyādiṣu guṇa-bhūteṣv api doṣatva-kathanād mṛdavam idam |

evam āmukham āyojya sūtradhāre sahānuge | niṣkrānte' that tad-ākṣiptaiḥ pātrair vastu prapañcayet ||SRs_3.387|| 181 vastu sarvaṃ dvidhā sūcyam asūcyam iti bhedataḥ | rasa-hīnaṃ bhaved atra vastu tat sūcyam ucyate ||SRs_3.388|| 182 yad vastu nīrasaṃ tat tu sūcayet sūcakās tv amī | viṣkambha-cūlikāṅkāsyāṅkāvatāra-praveśakāḥ ||SRs_3.389|| 183

tatra viṣkambho bhūta-bhāvi-vastv-aṃśa-sūcakaḥ | amukhya-pātra-racitaḥ saṅkṣepaika-prayojanaḥ ||SRs_3.390|| 184 sa śuddho miśra ity ukto miśraḥ syān nīca-madhyamaiḥ | so' yaṃ ceṭī-naṭācārya-saṃlāpa-parikalpitaḥ ||SRs_3.391|| 185 mālavikāgnimitrasya prathamāṅke nirūpyatām | śuddhaḥ kevala-madhyo' yam ekāneka-kṛto dvidhā ||SRs_3.392|| 186 ratnāvalyām eka-śuddhaḥ prāpta-yaugandharāyaṇaḥ |

atha cūlikā-

aṅkādau cūlikā, yathā anargha-rāghave saptamāṅke, nepathye-

tamisrā-mūrcchāla-trijagad-agadṅkāra-kiraṇe raghūṇāṃ gotrasya prasavitari deve savitari | puraḥsthe dik-pālaiḥ saha para-gṛhāvāsa-vacanāt praviṣṭo vaidehī dahanam atha śuddhā ca niragāt ||SRs_3.397|| [a.rā. 7.1]

ity ādau nepathya-gatair eva pātraiḥ sītā-jvalana-praveśa-nirgamādīnām arthānāṃ prayogānucitānāṃ sūcanād iyaṃ cūlikā |

aṅka-madhye, yathā ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīyāṅke, (nepathye kalakalaḥ)-

kaṇṭhe kṛttāvaśeṣaṃ kanaka-mayam adhaḥ śṛṅkhalā-dāma karṣan krāntvā dvārāṇi helācala-caraṇa-raṇat-kiṅkaṇī-cakravālaḥ | dattātaṅko' ṅganānām anusṛta-saraṇiḥ sambhramād aśva-pālaiḥ prabhraṣṭo' yaṃ plavaṅgaḥ praviśati nṛpater mandiraṃ mandurāyāḥ ||SRs_3.398|| [ra. 2.2]

atra nepathya-gataiḥ pātraiḥ prayogānucitasya vānara-viplavādy-arthasya sūcanād iyaṃ madhya-cūlikā |

atha khaṇḍa-cūlikā-

ādau kevalam aṅkasya kalpitā khaṇḍa-cūlikā | praveśa-nirgamāprāpter iyam aṅkād bahir-gatā ||SRs_3.399|| 192

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe saptamāṅkasyādau, (tataḥ praviśati vaitālikaḥ karpūra-caṇḍaḥ) vaitālikaḥ-bhadra candana-caṇḍa parityaja nidrā-mudrām | vimuñca nijoṭajābhyantaram |

nepathye-ayya kappura-caṃḍa esā miṭṭhā pabhāda-ṇiddā | suvissaṃ dāva | [ārya karpūra-caṇḍa eṣā miṣṭā prabhāta-nidrā | svapsyāmi tāvat |]

karpūra-caṇḍaḥ-aho utsāha-śaktir bhavataḥ | amantra-śīlo mahī-patiḥ apara-prabandha-darśī kaviḥ apāṭha-ruciś ca vadnī na ciraṃ nandati |

nepathye-tā ettha saṃtthara-tthido ṇimīlida-ṇaaṇo jebba suppabhādaṃ paṭhissaṃ | [tad atra saṃstara-sthito nimīlita-nayana eva suprabhātaṃ paṭhiṣyāmi |]

karpūra-caṇḍaḥ-etad api bhavato bhūri | tad upaślokayāvo rāmabhadram | (kiñcid uccaiḥ)

mārtaṇḍaika-kula-prakāṇḍa-tilakas trailokya-rakṣā-maṇir viśvāmitra-mahāmuner nirupadhiḥ śiṣyo raghu-grāmaṇīḥ | rāmas tāḍita-tāṭakaḥ kim aparaṃ pratyakṣa-nārāyaṇaḥ kausalyā-nayanotsavo vijayatāṃ bhū-kāśyapasyātmajaḥ ||SRs_3.400|| [bā.rā. 7.3]

nepathye- kandapp-uddāma-dappa-ppasamaṇa-guruṇo bahmaṇo kāla-daṇḍe pāṇiṃ deṃtassa gaṃgā-taralida-sasiṇo pabbaī-ballahassa | cābaṃ caṃḍāhisiṃjāraba-harida-ṇahaṃ karṣaṇāruddha-majjhaṃ jaṃ bhaggaṃ tassa saddo ṇisuṇiti huaṇe bittharaṃto ṇamāi ||SRs_3.401|| [bā.rā. 7.4]

atra praviṣṭena karpūra-caṇḍena yavanikāntargatena candana-caṇḍena ca paryāya-pravṛtta-vāg-vilāsais tāṭakāvadhādi-vibhīṣaṇābhaya-pradānāntasya rāmabhadra-caritasya bāhulyāt prayogānucitasya sūcanād iyaṃ khaṇḍa-cūlikā |

enāṃ viṣkambham evānye prāhur naitan mataṃ mama |

atha aṅkāsyam-

athāṅkāvatāraḥ-

pātreṇāṅka-praviṣṭena kevalaṃ sūcitatvataḥ | bhaved aṅkād abāhyatvam aṅkāsyāṅkāvatārayoḥ ||SRs_3.407|| 199

atha praveśakaḥ- yan nīcaiḥ kevalaṃ pātrair bhāvi-bhūtārtha-sūcanam | aṅkayor ubhayor madhye sa vijñeyaḥ praveśakaḥ ||SRs_3.408|| 200 so' yaṃ ceṭi-dvayālāpa-saṃvidhānopakalpitaḥ | mālatī-mādhave prājñair dvitīyāṅke nirūpyatām ||SRs_3.409|| 201 asūcyaṃ tu śubhodātta-rasa-bhāva-nirantaram | prārambhe yady asūcyaṃ syād aṅkam evātra kalpayet ||SRs_3.410|| 202 rasālaṅkāra-vastūnām upalālana-kāṅkṣiṇām | janany-aṅkavadādhāra-bhūtatvād aṅka ucyate ||SRs_3.411|| 203 aṅkas tu pañcaṣair dvitrair aṅgino' ṅgasya vastunaḥ |

atha asūcyavibhāgaḥ-

atha garbhāṅkaḥ-

nāṭake aṅka-niyamaḥ-

tathā ca bharataḥ- dharmārtha-sādhanaṃ nāṭyaṃ sarva-duḥkhāpanoda-kṛt | āsevadhvaṃ tad ṛṣayas tasyotthānaṃ tu nāṭakam ||SRs_3.427|| iti |

pūrṇādi-nāṭaka-bhedānaṅgīkāraḥ-

teṣāṃ nātīva ramyatvād aparīkṣākṣamatvataḥ | muninānādṛtatvāc ca tān uddeṣṭum udāsmahe ||SRs_3.428|| 220

atha prakaraṇam- yatretivṛttam utpādyaṃ dhīra-śāntaś ca nāyakaḥ | rasaḥ pradhānaṃ śṛṅgāraḥ śeṣaṃ nāṭakavad bhavet ||SRs_3.429|| 221 tad dhi prakaraṇaṃ śuddhaṃ dhūrtaṃ miśraṃ ca tat tridhā | kula-strī-nāyakaṃ śuddhaṃ mālatī-mādhavādikam ||SRs_3.430|| 222 gaṇikā-nāyikaṃ dhūrtaṃ kāmadattāhvayādikam | kitava-dhyputakārādi-vyāpāraṃ tv atra kalpayet ||SRs_3.431|| 223 miśraṃ tat kulajā-veśye kalpite yatra nāyike | dhūrta-śuddha-kramopetaṃ tan mṛcchakaṭikādikam ||SRs_3.432|| 224

nāṭikāyāḥ na pṛthag-rūpatvam- nāṭikā tv anayor bhedo na pṛthag rūpakaṃ bhavet | prakhyātaṃ nṛpater vṛttaṃ nāṭakād āhṛtaṃ yataḥ ||SRs_3.433|| 225 buddhi-kalpita-vastutvaṃ tathā prakaraṇād api | vimarśa-sandhi-rāhityaṃ bhedakaṃ cen na tan matam ||SRs_3.434|| 226 ratnāvalyādike lakṣye tat-sandher api darśanāt | strī-prāya-caturaṅkādi-bhedakaṃ cen na tan matam ||SRs_3.435|| 227 eka-dvi-try-aṅka-pātrādi-bhedenānantatā yataḥ | devī-vaśāt saṅgamena bhedaś cet tan na yujyate | mālavikāgni-mitrādau nāṭikātva-prasaṅgataḥ ||SRs_3.436|| 228

prakaraṇikā-nāṭikayor anusaraṇīyā hi nāṭikā-saraṇiḥ | ata eva bharata-muninā nāṭyaṃ daśadhā nirūpitaṃ pūrvam ||SRs_3.437|| 229

atha utṛṣṭikāṅkaḥ- khyātena vā kalpitena vastunā prākṛtair naraiḥ | anvitaḥ kaiśikī-hīnaḥ sāttvatyārabhaṭī-mṛduḥ ||SRs_3.438|| 230 strīṇāṃ vilāpa-vyāpārair upetaḥ karuṇāśrayaḥ | nānā-saṅgrāma-saṃnāha-prahāramaraṇotkaṭaḥ ||SRs_3.439|| 231 mukha-nirvāhavān yaḥ syād eka-dvi-try-aṅka icchayā | utsṛṣṭikāṅkaḥ sa jñeyaḥ sa-viṣkambha-praveśakaḥ ||SRs_3.440|| 232 asminn amaṅgala-prāye kuryān maṅgalam antataḥ | prayojyasya vadhaḥ kāryaḥ punar ujjīvanāvadhiḥ ||SRs_3.441|| 233 ujjīvanād apy adhikaṃ manoratha-phalo' pi vā | vijñeyam asya lakṣyaṃ tu karuṇākandalādikam ||SRs_3.442|| 234

atha vyāyogaḥ- khātetivṛtta-sampanno niḥsahāyaka-nāyakaḥ | yukto daśāvaraih khyātair uddhataiḥ pratināyakaiḥ ||SRs_3.443|| 235 vimarśa-garbha-rahito bhāraty-ārabhaṭī-sphuṭaḥ | hāsya-śṛṅgāra-rahita ekāṅko raudra-saṃśrayaḥ ||SRs_3.444|| 236 eka-vāsara-vṛttāntaḥ prāpta-viṣkambha-cūlikaḥ |

atha bhāṇaḥ-

pracchedakas trimūḍhaṃ ca saindhavākhyaṃ dvimūḍhakam | uttamottamakaṃ cānyad ukta-pratyuktam eva ca ||SRs_3.450|| 243

atha geya-padam- vīṇādi-vādanenaiva sahitaṃ yatra bhāvyate | lalitaṃ nāyikā-gītaṃ tad geya-padam ucyate ||SRs_3.451|| 244 cañcat-puṭādinā vākyābhinayo nāyikā-kṛtaḥ | bhūmi-cārī-pracāreṇa sthita-pāṭhyaṃ tad ucyate ||SRs_3.452|| 245 bhrū-netra-pāṇi-caraṇa-vilāsābhinayānvitam | yojyam āsīnayā pāṭhyam āsīnaṃ tad udāhṛtam ||SRs_3.453|| 246 nānā-vidhena vādyena nānā-tāla-layānvitam | lāsyaṃ prayujyate yatra sā jñeyā puṣpa-gandhikā ||SRs_3.454|| 247 anyāsaṅgama-śaṅkinyā nāyakasyātiroṣayā | prema-ccheda-prakaṭanaṃ lāsyaṃ pracchedakaṃ viduḥ ||SRs_3.455|| 248 aniṣṭhura-ślakṣṇa-padaṃ sama-vṛttair alaṅkṛtam | nāṭyaṃ puruṣa-bhāvāḍhyaṃ trimūḍhakam udāhṛtam ||SRs_3.456|| 249 deśa-bhāṣā-viśeṣeṇa calad-valaya-śṛṅkhalam | lāsyaṃ prayujyate yatra tat saindhavam iti smṛtam ||SRs_3.457|| 250 cārībhir lalitābhiś ca citrārthābhinayānvitam | spaṣṭa-bhāva-rasopetaṃ lāsyaṃ yat tad dvimūḍhakam ||SRs_3.458|| 251 aparijñāta-pārśvasthaṃ geya-bhāva-vibhūṣitam | lāsyaṃ sotkaṇṭha-vākyaṃ tad uttamottamakaṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.459|| 252 kopa-prasāda-janitaṃ sādhikṣepa-padāśrayam | vākyaṃ tad ukta-pratyuktaṃ yūnoḥ praśnottarātmakam ||SRs_3.460|| 253 śṛṅgāra-mañjarī-mukhyam asyodāharaṇaṃ matam | lāsyāṅga-daśakaṃ tatra lakṣyaṃ lakṣya-vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||SRs_3.461|| 254

atha samavakāraḥ- prakhyātenetivṛttena nāyakair api tad-vidhaiḥ | pṛthak-prayojanāsaktair militair deva-dānavaiḥ ||SRs_3.462|| 255 yuktaṃ dvādaśabhir vīra-pradhānaṃ kaiśikī-mṛdu | try-aṅkaṃ vimarśa-hīnaṃ ca kapaṭa-traya-saṃyutam ||SRs_3.463|| 256 tri-vidravaṃ tri-śṛṅgāraṃ vidyāt samavakārakam | mohātmako bhramaḥ proktaḥ kapaṭas trividhas tv ayam ||SRs_3.464|| 257 sattvajaḥ śatrujo daiva-janitaś ceti sattvajaḥ | krūra-prāṇi-samutpannaḥ śatrujas tu raṇādijaḥ ||SRs_3.465|| 258 vātyāvarṣādi-sambhūto daivajaḥ kapaṭaḥ smṛtaḥ | udāharaṇam eteṣām āvege lakṣyatāṃ budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.466|| 259 jīva-grāho' pi moho vā kapaṭād vidravas tataḥ |

dharma-śṛṅgāraḥ-

artha-śṛṅgāraḥ-

kāma-śṛṅgāraḥ-

daśa prahasanāṅgāni tat-prasaṅge pracakṣmahe | udāharaṇam etasya payodhi-mathanādikam ||SRs_3.476|| 270

atha vīthī- sūcya-pradhāna-śṛṅgārā mukha-nirvahaṇānvitā | eka-yojyā dviyojyā vā kaiśikī-vṛtti-nirmitā ||SRs_3.477|| 271 vīthy-aṅga-sahitaikāṅkā vīthīti kathitā budhaiḥ | asyāṃ prāyeṇa lāsyāṅga-daśakaṃ yojayen na vā ||SRs_3.478|| 272 sāmānyā parakīyā vā nāyikātrānurāgiṇī |

atha prahasanam-

avagalitāvaskandau vyavahāro vipralambha upapattiḥ | bhayam anṛtaṃ vibhrāntir gadgada-vāk ca pralāpaś ca ||SRs_3.481|| 276

tatra avagalitam- pūrvam ātma-gṛhītasya samācārasya mohataḥ | dūṣaṇaṃ tyajanaṃ cātra dvidhāvagalitaṃ matam ||SRs_3.482|| 277

yathā ānanda-kośa-nāmani prahasane, mithyā-tīrthaḥ-

atra kenāpi yati-bhraṣṭena sva-gṛhītasya yaty-āśramasya dūṣaṇād idam avagalitam |

tyajanād, yathā prabodha-candrodaye, kṣapaṇakaḥ-

aho kāvāliṇīadaṃsaṇaṃ jebba ekkaṃ saukkhamokkha-sāhaṇam | (prakāśam) bho kābālia hagge tuhake saṃpadaṃ dāso saṃbutto | maṃ pi mahābhairavānusāsaṇe dikkhaya |

[ayi pīna-ghana-stana-śobhane paritrasta-kuraṅga-vilocane | yadi ramase kāpālinī-bhāvaiḥ śrāvakāḥ kiṃ kariṣyanti |

aho kāpālinī-darśanam eva ekaṃ saukhya-mokṣa-sādhanam | (prakāśam) bho kāpālika ahaṃ tava samprataṃ dāsaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | mām api mahā-bhairavānuśāsane dikṣaya |]

ity ādau kṣapaṇakasya sva-mārga-paribhraṃśa avagalitam |

atha avaskandaḥ- avaskandas tv anekeṣām ayogyasyaika-vastunaḥ | sambandhābhāsa-kathanāt sva-sva-yogyatva-yojanā ||SRs_3.485|| 278

yathā prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani)-

yatiḥ-sākṣād bhūtaṃ vadati kucayor antaraṃ dvaita-vādaṃ

bauddhaḥ-dṛṣṭyor bhedaḥ kṣaṇika-mahimā saugate datta-pādaḥ |

jainaḥ-bāhvor mūle nayati śucitām arhatī kāpi dīkṣā

atra yati-bauddha-jainānāṃ gaṇikāyāṃ sva-sva-siddhānta-dharma-sambandha-kathanena sva-sva-pakṣa-parigraha-yogyatva-yojanād avaskandaḥ |

atha vyavahāraḥ- vyavahāras tu saṃvādo dvitrāṇāṃ hāsya-kāraṇam ||SRs_3.487|| 279a

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) bauddhaḥ (yatiṃ vilokya)-kuto maṇḍa eka-daṇḍī |

mithyā-tīrthaḥ (vilokya dṛṣṭim apakarṣan ātma-gatam)-kṣaṇikavādī na sambhāṣaṇīya eva | tathāpi daṇḍam antardhāya niruttaraṃ karomi | (prakāśam) aye śūnya-vādin ! adaṇḍaḥ amuṇḍo' ham āgalād asmi |

jainaḥ (ātma-gatam)-nūnam asau māyāvādī | bhavatu | aham api kim apy antardhāya prastutaṃ pṛcchāmi | (prakāśam) aye mahā-pariṇāma-vādin ! bṛhad-bīja lomnāṃ samāna-jātīyatve' pi keṣāñcit saṅkartanam anyeṣāṃ saṃrakṣaṇam iti vyavasthitau kiṃ pramāṇam ?

mithyā-tīrthaḥ-jīvad amedhyaṃ jaṅgama-narako nara-piśāco' yam antardhāyāpi na sambhāṣaṇīyaḥ |

niṣkaccha-kīrtiḥ (sādaram)-sakhe ! ārhata-mune vāde tvayā ayam apratipattiṃ nāma nigraha-sthānam āropito māyāvādī |

mithyā-tīrthaḥ (ātma-gatam)-nūnam imāv api mādṛśāv eva liṅga-dhāraṇa-mātreṇa kukṣimbharaī syātām | (iti pippala-mūla-vedikāyāṃ niṣīdati |)

ity atra yati-bauddha-jainānāṃ saṃvādo vyavahāraḥ |

atha vipralambhaḥ- vipralambho vañcanā syād bhūtāveśādi-kaitavāt ||SRs_3.488|| 279b

yathā prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani tatraiva)-

(iti punar api vyātta-vadanaṃ nṛtyati |)

niṣkaccha-kīrtiḥ-he vratinau ! kim atra vidheyam ?

mithyā-tīrthaḥ-bhoḥ ahiṃsā-vādin ! mriyamāṇaḥ prāṇī na rakṣaṇīya iti kiṃ yuṣmad-dharmaḥ ?

arūpāmbaraḥ (sākṣepam)-ekena sukham upādeyam | anyena dhanaṃ pradeyam iti kiṃ yuṣmad-dharmaḥ ?

niṣkaccha-kīrtiḥ sāntarhāsaṃ sva-dhanaṃ yati-dhanaṃ ca jaraṭhāyāḥ paṭāñcale baddhvā sabalātkāraṃ jainasya kaṭakaṃ tasyāḥ pāda-mūle' rpayati |)

madhumallikā (sāṅga-bhaṅgaṃ sasmraṇa-bhayam iva)-ammo devadā vilambeṇa kuppissadi | tā ciraṃṭi-ātappaṇaṃ kāduṃ gacchemi | [amho ! devatā vilambena kopiṣyati | tat ciraṇṭikā-tarpaṇaṃ kartuṃ gacchāmi |] (iti kaṭakam ādāya niṣkrāntā |)

ity ādau bhūtāveśa-kaitavena jaina-bauddha-saṃnyāsino vilobhya dhanaṃ kayāpi gaṇikayā gṛhītam ity ayaṃ vipralambhaḥ |

atha upapattiḥ- upapattis tu sā proktā yat prasiddhasya vastunaḥ | loka-prasiddhayā yuktyā sādhanaṃ hāsya-hetunā ||SRs_3.492|| 280

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) mithyā-tīrthaḥ (puro' valokya)-aye upasarit-tīre pippala-nāmā vanaspatiḥ | yaś ca gītāsu bhagavatā nija-vibhūtitayā nirdiṣṭaḥ | (vicintya) katham asya taror iyatī mahima-sambhāvanā | (vimṛśya) upapadyata eva-

tat padaṃ tanu-madhyāyā yenāśvattha-dalopamam | tad-aśvattho' smi vṛkṣāṇām ity ūce bhagavān hariḥ ||SRs_3.493|| iti |

atra loka-prasiddhena aśvattha-daloru-mūlayoḥ sāmyena hetunā loka-prasiddhasyaiva bhagavad-aśvatthayor aikyasya sādhanaṃ hāsya-kāraṇam upapattiḥ |

atha bhayam- smṛtaṃ bhayaṃ tu nagara-śodhakādi-kṛto daraḥ ||SRs_3.494|| 281a

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) jainaḥ-aho arājako' yaṃ viṣayaḥ yat nagara-parisarāśrita-tapasvināṃ dhanaṃ coryate (ity udvāhur ākrośati) |

nagara-rakṣakāḥ-aye kim apahṛtaṃ dhanam | kiyat (iti taṃ paritaḥ praviśya parisarpanti |)

arūpāmbaraḥ-dhik kaṣṭam | nagara-śīghrakāḥ samāyānti | (ity ūrdhva-bāhur oṣṭha-spandanaṃ karoti | mithyā-tīrtho gaṇikām ākṣipya samādhiṃ nāṭayati | niṣkaccha-kīrtir eka-pādenāvatiṣṭhamānaḥ karāṅgulīr gaṇayati) ity ādau jainādīnāṃ bhaya-kathanād bhayam |

atha anṛtam-

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani)-

atra ārtavāruṇasyoru-mūlasya (asabhyasya) varṇanād idam anṛtam |

aparaṃ, yathā karpūra-mañjaryām, bhairavānandaḥ-

raṃḍā caṃḍā dikkhadā dhamma-dārā majjaṃ maṃsaṃ pijjae khajjae a | bhikkhā bhojjaṃ camma-khaṇḍaṃ ca sejjā kolo dhammo kassa ṇo bhādi rammo ||SRs_3.497|| [ka.maṃ. 1.23]

atha vibhrāntiḥ- vastu-sāmya-kṛto moho vibhrāntir iti gīyate ||SRs_3.498|| 282b

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) bauddhaḥ (puro' valokya)-

jainaḥ-aye kṣaṇa-bhaṅga-vādin etad utpāta-phalaṃ prathama-darśino bhavata eva pariṇamet | (iti locane nimīlayati |)

bauddhaḥ (punar nirvarṇya)-hanta kim apade bhrānto' smi |

ity atra bauddhasya moho vibhrāntiḥ |

atha gadgada-vāk- asatya-ruditonmiśraṃ vākyaṃ gadgada-vāg bhavet ||SRs_3.501|| 283a

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) (bhaginyau parasparam āśliṣya rudita iva) guhyagrāhī (ātmagatam)-

atra gadgada-vāktvaṃ spaṣṭam |

atha pralāpaḥ- pralāpaḥ syād ayogyasya yogyatvenānumodanam ||SRs_3.503|| 283b

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) rājā (saudāryodrekam)-aye viḍālākṣa asmadīye nagare viṣaye ca-

viḍālākṣaḥ-devaḥ pramāṇam | (iti sānucaro niṣkrāntaḥ |)

guhya-grāhī (sa-ślāghā-gauravam)-

atra ayogyasyāpi rājādeśasya dharmādhikāriṇā guhya-grāhiṇā nyāya-parikalpanayā yogyatvenānumodanād ayaṃ pralāpaḥ |

prahasanasya śuddhādi-bhedāḥ- śuddhaṃ kīrṇaṃ vaikṛtaṃ ca tac ca prahasanaṃ tridhā | śuddhaṃ śrotriya-śākhāder veṣa-bhāṣādi-saṃyutam ||SRs_3.507|| 284 ceṭa-ceṭī-jana-vyāptaṃ tal lakṣyaṃ tu nirūpyatām | ānanda-kośa-pramukhaṃ tathā bhagavad-ajjukam ||SRs_3.508|| 285 kīrṇaṃ tu sarvair vīthy-aṅgaiḥ saṅkīrṇaṃ dhūrta-saṅkulam | tasyodāharaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ bṛhat-saubhadrakādikam ||SRs_3.509|| 286 yac cedaṃ kāmukādīnāṃ veṣa-bhāṣādi-saṅgataiḥ |

atha ḍimaḥ-

sa-praveśaka-viṣkambha-cūlikaṃ hi ḍimaṃ viduḥ | asyodāharaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhitam ||SRs_3.514|| 292

atha īhāmṛgaḥ- yatretivṛttaṃ miśraṃ syāt sa-viṣkambha-praveśakam | catvāro' ṅkā nirvimarśa-garbhāḥ syuḥ sandhayas trayaḥ ||SRs_3.515|| 293 dhīroddhattaś ca prakhyāto divyo martyo' pi nāyakaḥ | divya-striyam anicchantīṃ kanyāṃ vāhartum udyataḥ ||SRs_3.516|| 294 strī-nimittāji-saṃrambhaḥ pañcaṣāḥ pratināyakāḥ | rasā nirbhaya-bībhatsā vṛttayaḥ kaiśikīṃ vinā ||SRs_3.517|| 295 svalpas tasyāḥ praveśo vā so' yam īhāmṛgo mataḥ | vyājān nivārayed atra saṅgrāmaṃ bhīṣaṇa-kramam ||SRs_3.518|| 296 tasyodāharaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ prājñair māyā-kuraṅgikā |

atha nāṭaka-paribhāṣā-

iyaṃ tu devatādīnāṃ munīnāṃ nāyakasya ca | liṅgināṃ ca viṭādīnm anīcānāṃ prayujyate ||SRs_3.525|| 304

atha prākṛtī-

atha nirdeśa-paribhāṣā-

atha sadṛśa-nirdeśaḥ-

atha kaniṣṭha-nirdeśaḥ-

atha nāma-paribhāṣā-

bharatāgama-pārīṇaḥ śrīmān siṃha-mahīpatiḥ | rasikaḥ kṛtavān evaṃ rasārṇava-sudhākaram ||SRs_3.569|| 349

saṃrambhād anapota-siṃha-nṛpater dhāṭī-samāṭīkane niḥsāṇeṣu dhaṇaṃ dhaṇaṃ dhaṇam iti dhvānānusandhāyiṣu | modante hi raṇaṃ raṇaṃ raṇam iti prauḍhās tadīyā bhaṭā bhrāntiṃ yānti tṛṇaṃ tṛṇaṃ tṛṇam iti pratyarthi-pṛthvī-bhujaḥ ||SRs_3.570|| 350

matvā dhātrā tulāyāṃ laghur iti dharaṇīṃ siṃha-bhūpāla-candre sṛṣṭe tatrātigurvyāṃ tad-upanidhitayā sthāpyamānaiḥ krameṇa | cintāratnaugha-kalpa-druma-tati-surabhī-maṇḍalaiḥ pūritāntāpy ūrdhvaṃ nītā laghimnā tad-ari-kula-śataiḥ pūryate' dyāpi sā dyauḥ ||SRs_3.571|| 351

iti śrīmad-āndhra-maṇḍalādhīśvara-pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-śrīmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhīma-śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracite rasārṇava-sudhākara-nāmni nāṭyālaṅkāra-śāstre bhāvakollāso nāma tṛtīyo vilāsaḥ ||3||

samāptaś cāyaṃ rasārṇava-sudhākaraḥ